Stop The World
Chapter One
Nick's POV:
"Nick!Hello?"I turned my attention towards Miley.
"What?" I said to her.She looked angry.
"Were you even paying attention to me?"She asked.
"Um..Yeah." She just looked at me.
"Really?Then what did i just say?" uh..oh..hm..think Nick...
"Um..that you had a really cool song idea?Cause i do!"
"Really?I'd love to hear it." She glared at me. I don't think i'm making this any better.
"Well, it's about this girl and guy who are in love with eachother.But when they were talking, the guy wasn't paying attention to the girl. He wants the girl to know that he's really sorry he wasn't listening and hopes she'll forgive him."She smiled at me.
"Oh! I know a great ending for it.Then she forgives him and they kiss.The end and of course, they lived happily ever after." I smiled at Miley.She was always so cute. I stood up and gave her a gentle kiss.
"Hey. Do you want to do something tonight?I have to go home in a couple minutes, but how about we go to a movie or something?"She smiled at me.
"Sounds great."she stood up also, and gave me a hug."Bye Nick.See you soon. I love you." I sat there, letting those words sink into me.Those 3 simple words that always seemed to make my heart speed up.
"Bye Miley.Love you too."I walked out the front door and walked down the street towards my house. I think i really do love Miley. I mean, we've been with eachother for a couple months now,so i'm ready to let her know that i do love her. Because as far as i know i do. I opened my front door and walked into the house."Hey,I'm home!" I walked into the living room to see where everybody was.
"Hi Nick." I looked over at her and smiled. I always smiled when she is around. Which is wierd, cause everybody knows i don't smile much. Yet she can always make me do it.
"Hey Demi.What are you doing here?"
"Just hanging out with your brothers.We're playing hide-n-seek with Frankie. They told me i couldn't play though because i'm too good since i was always last found." I laughed and she laughed too. Her laugh was so cute.It made me smile even more."So, what where were you?"
"Oh,i was with Miley. We're gonna go see a movie later tonight. So, do you think that i could hang out with you right now since you can't play? I don't think i want to join them during a game."She gave me that smile of hers. Her smile was so wonderful. So big and beautiful.It made her even more gorgeous.
"Of course.I'd love to hang out with you.Your one of my Best boyfriends."I gave her a wierd look.
"W-what? What do you mean?" B-boyfriends? Like..guyfriends...or actual boyfriends...i mean..we're not..you know..I'm with Miley.Plus, i would never want to be with Demi anyways.She's like our Jonas Sister.Or would i?No.Definately not.I mean, i do hang around her a lot, and she is really cute.No! I wouldn't. I want to be with Miley.I mean, i love Miley. I love her. I just need to get that through my head. I don't like Demi more than just as a sister.Her laugh brought me out of my thoughts.
"I mean, like, guyfriend.Not boyfriend.I don't think we'd ever date. I mean, we're like brother and sister practically." For some reason, even though i knew that we wouldn't date anyways, hearing her say that still kinda crushed me. I mean, we could date. What would be stopping us. Well, besides the fact that i don't love her,i have a girlfriend,and she would never want to. I mean, that's exactly what she just told me. I still managed to give her a smile as i sat down next to her. I couldn't let her know that i wish she said the opposite and said that we would date and should date.I let out a deep sigh and she looked over at me."Is something bothering you Nick?" I looked over at her and stared into her amazing dark brown eyes. How can i tell her? Just come out and say that what's bothering me is that we could never be together even though i want to so badly? Like i could say that. I looked away from her.
"Nothing. I'm fine.Why would you think that?"
"Cause i know you Nick. I know when something's bothering you.Nick?" I turned towards her."Please tell me."I stared into those eyes that i just can't seem to get enough of. I started to loose focus just watching her stare back into mine. I smiled.
"It's nothing,I promise.Just thinking about some random things."she smiled back.
"Okay."She turned her attention to something else around the room,but i couldn't seem to get mine off of her.I think in this moment i just realized something. That deep down inside me, something i never thought would be true, actually is.I always thought of Demi as my sister and thought that dating and being in love would be out of the picture.But yet, it's not. Because for some odd reason, everytime i think about the person i love, i don't think of Miley. I think of Demi. I think that i'm actually falling in love with her.
"Nick!Hello?"I turned my attention towards Miley.
"What?" I said to her.She looked angry.
"Were you even paying attention to me?"She asked.
"Um..Yeah." She just looked at me.
"Really?Then what did i just say?" uh..oh..hm..think Nick...
"Um..that you had a really cool song idea?Cause i do!"
"Really?I'd love to hear it." She glared at me. I don't think i'm making this any better.
"Well, it's about this girl and guy who are in love with eachother.But when they were talking, the guy wasn't paying attention to the girl. He wants the girl to know that he's really sorry he wasn't listening and hopes she'll forgive him."She smiled at me.
"Oh! I know a great ending for it.Then she forgives him and they kiss.The end and of course, they lived happily ever after." I smiled at Miley.She was always so cute. I stood up and gave her a gentle kiss.
"Hey. Do you want to do something tonight?I have to go home in a couple minutes, but how about we go to a movie or something?"She smiled at me.
"Sounds great."she stood up also, and gave me a hug."Bye Nick.See you soon. I love you." I sat there, letting those words sink into me.Those 3 simple words that always seemed to make my heart speed up.
"Bye Miley.Love you too."I walked out the front door and walked down the street towards my house. I think i really do love Miley. I mean, we've been with eachother for a couple months now,so i'm ready to let her know that i do love her. Because as far as i know i do. I opened my front door and walked into the house."Hey,I'm home!" I walked into the living room to see where everybody was.
"Hi Nick." I looked over at her and smiled. I always smiled when she is around. Which is wierd, cause everybody knows i don't smile much. Yet she can always make me do it.
"Hey Demi.What are you doing here?"
"Just hanging out with your brothers.We're playing hide-n-seek with Frankie. They told me i couldn't play though because i'm too good since i was always last found." I laughed and she laughed too. Her laugh was so cute.It made me smile even more."So, what where were you?"
"Oh,i was with Miley. We're gonna go see a movie later tonight. So, do you think that i could hang out with you right now since you can't play? I don't think i want to join them during a game."She gave me that smile of hers. Her smile was so wonderful. So big and beautiful.It made her even more gorgeous.
"Of course.I'd love to hang out with you.Your one of my Best boyfriends."I gave her a wierd look.
"W-what? What do you mean?" B-boyfriends? Like..guyfriends...or actual boyfriends...i mean..we're not..you know..I'm with Miley.Plus, i would never want to be with Demi anyways.She's like our Jonas Sister.Or would i?No.Definately not.I mean, i do hang around her a lot, and she is really cute.No! I wouldn't. I want to be with Miley.I mean, i love Miley. I love her. I just need to get that through my head. I don't like Demi more than just as a sister.Her laugh brought me out of my thoughts.
"I mean, like, guyfriend.Not boyfriend.I don't think we'd ever date. I mean, we're like brother and sister practically." For some reason, even though i knew that we wouldn't date anyways, hearing her say that still kinda crushed me. I mean, we could date. What would be stopping us. Well, besides the fact that i don't love her,i have a girlfriend,and she would never want to. I mean, that's exactly what she just told me. I still managed to give her a smile as i sat down next to her. I couldn't let her know that i wish she said the opposite and said that we would date and should date.I let out a deep sigh and she looked over at me."Is something bothering you Nick?" I looked over at her and stared into her amazing dark brown eyes. How can i tell her? Just come out and say that what's bothering me is that we could never be together even though i want to so badly? Like i could say that. I looked away from her.
"Nothing. I'm fine.Why would you think that?"
"Cause i know you Nick. I know when something's bothering you.Nick?" I turned towards her."Please tell me."I stared into those eyes that i just can't seem to get enough of. I started to loose focus just watching her stare back into mine. I smiled.
"It's nothing,I promise.Just thinking about some random things."she smiled back.
"Okay."She turned her attention to something else around the room,but i couldn't seem to get mine off of her.I think in this moment i just realized something. That deep down inside me, something i never thought would be true, actually is.I always thought of Demi as my sister and thought that dating and being in love would be out of the picture.But yet, it's not. Because for some odd reason, everytime i think about the person i love, i don't think of Miley. I think of Demi. I think that i'm actually falling in love with her.
Chapter Two
Nick's POV:
How am i supposed to tell Demi i love her? Just turn to her and say,'Demiteria Devonne Lovato, I love You.' Yeah,that would work out great. I guess i just have to live with life the way it is. With me with Miley and NOT in love with Demi, and me and Demi not with eachother. Since,we'll never be with eachother. No matter how much i hate thinking that. ugh! why is life so complicated?I looked over at Demi."So do you want to do something?We could like, watch or movie or play a game or?"
she laughed. I wish she would laugh again. It was such an adorable laugh.
"Aren't we too old to be playing games? But i guess we could watch a movie. Should we ask the others? They might want it too."
"No! I mean, we wouldn't want to disrupt them during their game. We should just watch it. Together." I smiled at her, hoping it would convince her.
"You know, i'm confused. Everybody says that you don't smile a lot. But everytime i'm with you you're smiling. Is it because you think i'm pretty or something?" I looked down and blushed. no, it's because i love you.
"I guess you just know how to make me smile."
"Oh, i see. So i'm not pretty then?"
"No, no. I never said that."She turned the other way, hiding her face from me. "I never said that you weren't preety."She turned to me with a small smile on her face. "I mean, you aren't of course." She opened her mouth and just stared at me. Then she turned and looked the other way."No, Demi. I didn't mean it like that. I meant that you're not pretty, because you're beautiful." She looked down at started to fidgit with her hands.
"Thanks Nick. That's really nice."
"Yeah. um..no problem."Nice Nick. Way to make things awkward."So do you still want to watch that movie?" She looked over at me and smiled.
"Sure. I'd love to.Just you and me." I smiled back at her. I just had one thought that kept going through my mind as we sat there watching the movie. I'd glance over at her and watch her. I really did love her. If only
she loved me too.
Demi's POV:
I couldn't get the thought out of my mind.Nick told me i looked beautiful. I wasn't even dressed up or anything either. I mean, i was just wearing a pair of jeans and i t-shirt. I didn't think i looked beautiful. It kinda felt nice hearing a guy say that to me."Hey Nick?" he looked over at me."Did you really mean what you said? You know, about me being beautiful? I mean, i haven't really heard that much and i'm not really dressed up or anything."He smiled at me.
"I meant it. You don't have to be all dressed up to look beautiful, because you always do. And you should hear it a lot, because anybody would be blind if they can't see how beautiful you are." I blushed and looked back at the tv, hoping he wouldn't notice. I looked back over at him to see him staring at me. He quickly looked over at the tv. Why was he staring at me? He can be so wierd sometimes. But, i guess that's why i love him. I know what you're thinking. How can i love Nick? I mean, we're like super good friends and i'm considered the 'Jonas Sister'. But, sometimes it's just hard not to. I never thought that i would either. It doensn't really matter anyways though. I mean, he doesn't love me and he's with Miley. Even if they weren't together, i couldn't be with him. I mean, Miley's my friend. I can't go out with Nick if he's Miley's ex. It's just, against the friend code. Maybe one day...even though i doubt it'll ever be possible.
How am i supposed to tell Demi i love her? Just turn to her and say,'Demiteria Devonne Lovato, I love You.' Yeah,that would work out great. I guess i just have to live with life the way it is. With me with Miley and NOT in love with Demi, and me and Demi not with eachother. Since,we'll never be with eachother. No matter how much i hate thinking that. ugh! why is life so complicated?I looked over at Demi."So do you want to do something?We could like, watch or movie or play a game or?"
she laughed. I wish she would laugh again. It was such an adorable laugh.
"Aren't we too old to be playing games? But i guess we could watch a movie. Should we ask the others? They might want it too."
"No! I mean, we wouldn't want to disrupt them during their game. We should just watch it. Together." I smiled at her, hoping it would convince her.
"You know, i'm confused. Everybody says that you don't smile a lot. But everytime i'm with you you're smiling. Is it because you think i'm pretty or something?" I looked down and blushed. no, it's because i love you.
"I guess you just know how to make me smile."
"Oh, i see. So i'm not pretty then?"
"No, no. I never said that."She turned the other way, hiding her face from me. "I never said that you weren't preety."She turned to me with a small smile on her face. "I mean, you aren't of course." She opened her mouth and just stared at me. Then she turned and looked the other way."No, Demi. I didn't mean it like that. I meant that you're not pretty, because you're beautiful." She looked down at started to fidgit with her hands.
"Thanks Nick. That's really nice."
"Yeah. um..no problem."Nice Nick. Way to make things awkward."So do you still want to watch that movie?" She looked over at me and smiled.
"Sure. I'd love to.Just you and me." I smiled back at her. I just had one thought that kept going through my mind as we sat there watching the movie. I'd glance over at her and watch her. I really did love her. If only
she loved me too.
Demi's POV:
I couldn't get the thought out of my mind.Nick told me i looked beautiful. I wasn't even dressed up or anything either. I mean, i was just wearing a pair of jeans and i t-shirt. I didn't think i looked beautiful. It kinda felt nice hearing a guy say that to me."Hey Nick?" he looked over at me."Did you really mean what you said? You know, about me being beautiful? I mean, i haven't really heard that much and i'm not really dressed up or anything."He smiled at me.
"I meant it. You don't have to be all dressed up to look beautiful, because you always do. And you should hear it a lot, because anybody would be blind if they can't see how beautiful you are." I blushed and looked back at the tv, hoping he wouldn't notice. I looked back over at him to see him staring at me. He quickly looked over at the tv. Why was he staring at me? He can be so wierd sometimes. But, i guess that's why i love him. I know what you're thinking. How can i love Nick? I mean, we're like super good friends and i'm considered the 'Jonas Sister'. But, sometimes it's just hard not to. I never thought that i would either. It doensn't really matter anyways though. I mean, he doesn't love me and he's with Miley. Even if they weren't together, i couldn't be with him. I mean, Miley's my friend. I can't go out with Nick if he's Miley's ex. It's just, against the friend code. Maybe one day...even though i doubt it'll ever be possible.
Chapter Three
Nick's POV:
(Around 8:30)
I was sitting on the couch with Demi right next to me. We'd been watching movies since i came home and we had just ended our fourth."so, what movie do you want to watch next?"I asked her.She laughed a little.
"Haven't we already watched enough?"She asked me while laughing. "Plus, it's like, almost 8:30."
"What time is it?" I stared at her. Please tell me she didn't just say 8:30.
"I said it's almost 8:30." oh,no. Not good.
"oh,no. Miley's going to be so mad at me." Demi looked at me confused."We were supposed to go to a movie at 7. I'm late. Oh, gosh. I'm such a horrible boyfriend. I totally just stood her up." Demi moved closer to me.
"Don't say that Nick.Maybe she'll understand. She can't stay mad at you forever if she loves you. Just call her and explain it to her." That would probably be a good idea. I got out my phone and called her.
"Hey Miley. I know, i'm really sorry. I wasn't paying attention to the time at all. I'll make it up to you though, i promise. We could go out to dinner tomorrow? Cool, so i'll pick you up around, 6 or so? Good.Nothing, i'm just hanging out with Demi. She came over earlier before i got home. No, miley, i would never do that to you. we were just watching movies and we lost track of the time. I promise you that. OKay, bye." i hung up the phone to see Demi looking at me, hoping to hear what she was saying."She said that it's okay and we're going to go to dinner tomorrow."
"Is that all? What about when you were saying that you wouldn't do something to her?" I sighed. I don't think i wanted to tell her.
"Oh, it was nothing. Just some talking and all. She was just jumping to conclusions and making accusations.Nothing big or anything."She looked at me and put on a pouting face.
"You can tell me. Please? If you do i'll be your best friend and i'll love you forever..." She made me look in her eyes."Please?"ugh! I can't resist her!
"Fine.Miley asked what i was doing and i told her that i was hanging out with you and watching movies. and since i was with you instead of her, she thought that i was cheating on her with you. So i told her that i wasnt' and that i loved her. I still don't know if she believes me or not.I mean, i wouldn't do that to her.Why would she even think that?"
"Don't worry,Nick.I'm sure she doesn't really think that. She knows that you wouldn't do that to her. I bet right now, she's thinking it's ridiculous she even thought that, because she believes you. I can always talk to her too."She gave me a smile as she pulled me into a hug."I should probably be getting home though. It's kinda late."She pulled away and started to get up.
"Do you need a ride? Because i can always give you one?"please say yes,please say yes!
"Sure."she said smiling."That would be nice."I smiled and grabbed my keys.I was starting to even forget about how what Miley said really hurt me. I mean, why wouldn't she trust me? I'd never want to hurt her like that.
Demi's POV:
I started laughing again. I was having so much fun. I was sitting in Nick's car with him while he was taking me home. We were having such random conversations. I mean, we were talking about anything. It was crazy! He pulled up to my house and stopped the car. "Thanks for the ride Nick."I smiled at him, as he got out of the car. What was he doing? He walked over to my side and opened up the door.I laughed as i got out."Why thank you."He walked me up to my doorstep and gave me a hug.
"So i'll see you soon?"I nodded.
"Definately. Today was fun. We should do it again sometimes.Night Nick." He smiled a little.
"Yeah. Night Demi."He looked down for a second and then looked back up at me. He stared into my eyes and i started to get lost in his. Who knew that eyes could be so amazing. I mean, they were like the best shade of brown ever. Like Chocolate and honey mixed. And just the way they were sparkling in the moonlight. Ah. He took a step closer to me and then leaned in a little. He softly kissed my cheek."See you later Dem."He walked back towards his car and i watched him as he got in and left. He was just so...wonderful.I opened the front door to see Maddison staring out the window."What are you doing?"
"Are you and Nick dating?"she asked me.
"No! Why would you think that?"
"Well he kissed you. I thought you only kiss somebody when you love them." i laughed at her a little. Little kids were so cute.
"Well i do love him, but not like that. I love him like i love you.In a sibling kind of way."
"Oh."she walked away towards her room a little and then stopped."Will you come play dolls with me?When Dallas was here she wouldn't. I got a new one and i need somebdoy to play her.Please?" I smiled.
"Okay." I followed her into her room to play with her. She was my little sister, so i'd do anything for her.When i got to her room, she handed me a doll.
"This is yours.She can be you!" I sat down on the floor with me as she told me who all the dolls were and about them. "Here, this one can be your boyfriend.Even though you don't have one. Why don't you make it Nick?"I rolled my eyes at her.
"I told you Maddy, i don't love him like."
"Whatever."She handed me the doll and then grabbed hers.ugh. why can't she get that i don't love him? I mean. I do.Wait, no i don't. but i do.Ugh! Why is love so complicated! I mean, i want to love him, but i can't. I mean, you can't love somebody when they're in love with somebody else, because it just breaks your heart. I mean, you love them, but it's hard to when you see them with somebody else.
(Around 8:30)
I was sitting on the couch with Demi right next to me. We'd been watching movies since i came home and we had just ended our fourth."so, what movie do you want to watch next?"I asked her.She laughed a little.
"Haven't we already watched enough?"She asked me while laughing. "Plus, it's like, almost 8:30."
"What time is it?" I stared at her. Please tell me she didn't just say 8:30.
"I said it's almost 8:30." oh,no. Not good.
"oh,no. Miley's going to be so mad at me." Demi looked at me confused."We were supposed to go to a movie at 7. I'm late. Oh, gosh. I'm such a horrible boyfriend. I totally just stood her up." Demi moved closer to me.
"Don't say that Nick.Maybe she'll understand. She can't stay mad at you forever if she loves you. Just call her and explain it to her." That would probably be a good idea. I got out my phone and called her.
"Hey Miley. I know, i'm really sorry. I wasn't paying attention to the time at all. I'll make it up to you though, i promise. We could go out to dinner tomorrow? Cool, so i'll pick you up around, 6 or so? Good.Nothing, i'm just hanging out with Demi. She came over earlier before i got home. No, miley, i would never do that to you. we were just watching movies and we lost track of the time. I promise you that. OKay, bye." i hung up the phone to see Demi looking at me, hoping to hear what she was saying."She said that it's okay and we're going to go to dinner tomorrow."
"Is that all? What about when you were saying that you wouldn't do something to her?" I sighed. I don't think i wanted to tell her.
"Oh, it was nothing. Just some talking and all. She was just jumping to conclusions and making accusations.Nothing big or anything."She looked at me and put on a pouting face.
"You can tell me. Please? If you do i'll be your best friend and i'll love you forever..." She made me look in her eyes."Please?"ugh! I can't resist her!
"Fine.Miley asked what i was doing and i told her that i was hanging out with you and watching movies. and since i was with you instead of her, she thought that i was cheating on her with you. So i told her that i wasnt' and that i loved her. I still don't know if she believes me or not.I mean, i wouldn't do that to her.Why would she even think that?"
"Don't worry,Nick.I'm sure she doesn't really think that. She knows that you wouldn't do that to her. I bet right now, she's thinking it's ridiculous she even thought that, because she believes you. I can always talk to her too."She gave me a smile as she pulled me into a hug."I should probably be getting home though. It's kinda late."She pulled away and started to get up.
"Do you need a ride? Because i can always give you one?"please say yes,please say yes!
"Sure."she said smiling."That would be nice."I smiled and grabbed my keys.I was starting to even forget about how what Miley said really hurt me. I mean, why wouldn't she trust me? I'd never want to hurt her like that.
Demi's POV:
I started laughing again. I was having so much fun. I was sitting in Nick's car with him while he was taking me home. We were having such random conversations. I mean, we were talking about anything. It was crazy! He pulled up to my house and stopped the car. "Thanks for the ride Nick."I smiled at him, as he got out of the car. What was he doing? He walked over to my side and opened up the door.I laughed as i got out."Why thank you."He walked me up to my doorstep and gave me a hug.
"So i'll see you soon?"I nodded.
"Definately. Today was fun. We should do it again sometimes.Night Nick." He smiled a little.
"Yeah. Night Demi."He looked down for a second and then looked back up at me. He stared into my eyes and i started to get lost in his. Who knew that eyes could be so amazing. I mean, they were like the best shade of brown ever. Like Chocolate and honey mixed. And just the way they were sparkling in the moonlight. Ah. He took a step closer to me and then leaned in a little. He softly kissed my cheek."See you later Dem."He walked back towards his car and i watched him as he got in and left. He was just so...wonderful.I opened the front door to see Maddison staring out the window."What are you doing?"
"Are you and Nick dating?"she asked me.
"No! Why would you think that?"
"Well he kissed you. I thought you only kiss somebody when you love them." i laughed at her a little. Little kids were so cute.
"Well i do love him, but not like that. I love him like i love you.In a sibling kind of way."
"Oh."she walked away towards her room a little and then stopped."Will you come play dolls with me?When Dallas was here she wouldn't. I got a new one and i need somebdoy to play her.Please?" I smiled.
"Okay." I followed her into her room to play with her. She was my little sister, so i'd do anything for her.When i got to her room, she handed me a doll.
"This is yours.She can be you!" I sat down on the floor with me as she told me who all the dolls were and about them. "Here, this one can be your boyfriend.Even though you don't have one. Why don't you make it Nick?"I rolled my eyes at her.
"I told you Maddy, i don't love him like."
"Whatever."She handed me the doll and then grabbed hers.ugh. why can't she get that i don't love him? I mean. I do.Wait, no i don't. but i do.Ugh! Why is love so complicated! I mean, i want to love him, but i can't. I mean, you can't love somebody when they're in love with somebody else, because it just breaks your heart. I mean, you love them, but it's hard to when you see them with somebody else.
Chapter Four
Nick's POV:
(The Next Day)
"Joe!" i yelled at him, walking into his room."Did you steal my socks again?You know i hate it when you wear my socks!"I sat there staring at him, waiting."Well?!"
"I didn't take them."he said.ugh! I didn't have time for this!
"Joe, I'm going to be late. Just give me the socks!"He walked over to his dresser and pulled out a pair of socks.
"These ones?"I nodded my head and grabbed them from him.
"Thank you." i turned and walked out of his room.
"I don't get why you're so stressed out over a little date with Miley.It's not like you haven't done it before."This time was different though. I was trying to make it up to her.I don't want it to be horrible. I checked in the mirror one more time, making sure my hair was okay.When i was satisfied with how i looked, i walked downstairs in search of my keys. i left them on the table. ugh! I started to search the living room, finding anywhere that they could be.
"Sweetie."I looked up at my mom."Are you looking for these?"she asked me.She had my car keys in her hand, dangling them for me to take.I smiled at her.
"Thanks mom."She handed them to me and i gave her a kiss on the cheek."See you later mom."I walked out the door and out to my car.Finally i'm leaving.I hopped in my car and turned the key.Nothing.I did it again. Nothing. You have got to be kidding me!?First Joe took my socks,then i couldn't find my keys,and now my car won't start. What next?I got out of my car and shut the door. I took a step and felt something gripping at my pants. I stepped farther, and i heard a rip.I looked down to see that my pants got stuck in the door and now ripped.Great...I walked back over to the door and tried opening it.It was locked. I didn't lock it on the way out."Anything else you need to go wrong for me!?" I went to step down on the porch and lost my footing, causing me to fall into the grass."Why? Why now!?"I shut my eyes, hoping that when i opened them, i'd realize this was just a dream and i'd be able to go on my date.I felt a drip of liquid land on my eyelid. I opened my eyes to see the dark sky above me, and the rain that was starting to pour down. Of course.I stood up and walked back over to the door.I knocked on it, hoping for somebody to answer."Please,somebody open the door!"I heard footsteps, and then the door finally swung open. "Kevin! Thank goodness!" I gave him a quick hug and then ran to my room to go change into a different pants.
"Ummm..No problem?"he said."i just opened the door.Hey, Nick?"I turned around and looked at him. Please hurry up, i need to go..."When are you leaving?Cause We were all going to go out cause Frankie's complaing that we get to much home cooked meals."He laughed a little.
"Yeah, ha ha, so funny.Okay, i'm leaving. I just have to change out of my torn jeans and hope my car starts."
"You can always take mine if you need to."I smiled.
"thanks.Gotta go now." I dashed into my room and opened my dresser drawers, searcing for pants to wear. I grabbed out a pair and put them on. No, i this one doesn't match.This one's too big. I think i went through 3 pairs before i found the right one.
"Nick! We're leaving!"My mom shouted."Have fun on your date!"
"Okay!" Okay, now where did i put my phone.Ah, on the bedside table.I reached over to grab it and spilled a cup of juice on my shirt."No! No! Now i have to change the shirt!" I walked over to my closet and opened it up, searching for a shirt i could wear. I grabbed out a shirt and it some box that was in there. It fell out of the closet and slid against the door, landing on the floor.Oh,well. I'll pick it up later.I put the shirt on. Finally i can go now. I walked towards the door and gripped around where the doorknob was.Wait, why isn't there a doorknob there? I looked on the floor to see the doorknob, lying next to the box.Oh, great.Now i'm stuck in here and everybody's gone!Window! I walked over to my window and pulled on it, trying to open it up. Why did it have to be stuck! I can always just call somebody. I pulled out my phone and called my mom."Hi mom. No, i'm still home. Well you see-.Yes mom.Wait, do you know why i can't open my window?Well why is it sealed?Well i need to open it because i'm-"The phone line ended."Mom?" I looked down at my phone. Low battery, charging down. Great, my phone just died. Why was i having such a horrible day? How am i supposed to explain this to Miley?She just going to think i'm making up some exuse so that i can sneak around behind her back and date somebody else. Well, that somebody she thinks is Demi. I didn't mean to lose track of time. It's not like i've done this before, so why would she think that all the sudden i'm cheating? I layed down on my bed and just sat there. This day was going so wonderful. I might be able to get out of here and still have a chance to meet with Miley and tell her what happened. Well, if she believes me.
(The Next Day)
"Joe!" i yelled at him, walking into his room."Did you steal my socks again?You know i hate it when you wear my socks!"I sat there staring at him, waiting."Well?!"
"I didn't take them."he said.ugh! I didn't have time for this!
"Joe, I'm going to be late. Just give me the socks!"He walked over to his dresser and pulled out a pair of socks.
"These ones?"I nodded my head and grabbed them from him.
"Thank you." i turned and walked out of his room.
"I don't get why you're so stressed out over a little date with Miley.It's not like you haven't done it before."This time was different though. I was trying to make it up to her.I don't want it to be horrible. I checked in the mirror one more time, making sure my hair was okay.When i was satisfied with how i looked, i walked downstairs in search of my keys. i left them on the table. ugh! I started to search the living room, finding anywhere that they could be.
"Sweetie."I looked up at my mom."Are you looking for these?"she asked me.She had my car keys in her hand, dangling them for me to take.I smiled at her.
"Thanks mom."She handed them to me and i gave her a kiss on the cheek."See you later mom."I walked out the door and out to my car.Finally i'm leaving.I hopped in my car and turned the key.Nothing.I did it again. Nothing. You have got to be kidding me!?First Joe took my socks,then i couldn't find my keys,and now my car won't start. What next?I got out of my car and shut the door. I took a step and felt something gripping at my pants. I stepped farther, and i heard a rip.I looked down to see that my pants got stuck in the door and now ripped.Great...I walked back over to the door and tried opening it.It was locked. I didn't lock it on the way out."Anything else you need to go wrong for me!?" I went to step down on the porch and lost my footing, causing me to fall into the grass."Why? Why now!?"I shut my eyes, hoping that when i opened them, i'd realize this was just a dream and i'd be able to go on my date.I felt a drip of liquid land on my eyelid. I opened my eyes to see the dark sky above me, and the rain that was starting to pour down. Of course.I stood up and walked back over to the door.I knocked on it, hoping for somebody to answer."Please,somebody open the door!"I heard footsteps, and then the door finally swung open. "Kevin! Thank goodness!" I gave him a quick hug and then ran to my room to go change into a different pants.
"Ummm..No problem?"he said."i just opened the door.Hey, Nick?"I turned around and looked at him. Please hurry up, i need to go..."When are you leaving?Cause We were all going to go out cause Frankie's complaing that we get to much home cooked meals."He laughed a little.
"Yeah, ha ha, so funny.Okay, i'm leaving. I just have to change out of my torn jeans and hope my car starts."
"You can always take mine if you need to."I smiled.
"thanks.Gotta go now." I dashed into my room and opened my dresser drawers, searcing for pants to wear. I grabbed out a pair and put them on. No, i this one doesn't match.This one's too big. I think i went through 3 pairs before i found the right one.
"Nick! We're leaving!"My mom shouted."Have fun on your date!"
"Okay!" Okay, now where did i put my phone.Ah, on the bedside table.I reached over to grab it and spilled a cup of juice on my shirt."No! No! Now i have to change the shirt!" I walked over to my closet and opened it up, searching for a shirt i could wear. I grabbed out a shirt and it some box that was in there. It fell out of the closet and slid against the door, landing on the floor.Oh,well. I'll pick it up later.I put the shirt on. Finally i can go now. I walked towards the door and gripped around where the doorknob was.Wait, why isn't there a doorknob there? I looked on the floor to see the doorknob, lying next to the box.Oh, great.Now i'm stuck in here and everybody's gone!Window! I walked over to my window and pulled on it, trying to open it up. Why did it have to be stuck! I can always just call somebody. I pulled out my phone and called my mom."Hi mom. No, i'm still home. Well you see-.Yes mom.Wait, do you know why i can't open my window?Well why is it sealed?Well i need to open it because i'm-"The phone line ended."Mom?" I looked down at my phone. Low battery, charging down. Great, my phone just died. Why was i having such a horrible day? How am i supposed to explain this to Miley?She just going to think i'm making up some exuse so that i can sneak around behind her back and date somebody else. Well, that somebody she thinks is Demi. I didn't mean to lose track of time. It's not like i've done this before, so why would she think that all the sudden i'm cheating? I layed down on my bed and just sat there. This day was going so wonderful. I might be able to get out of here and still have a chance to meet with Miley and tell her what happened. Well, if she believes me.
Chapter Five
Miley's POV:
I can't believe it. Nick did it to me, again. How could he? He makes a date and then stands me up.So he tries to make it up to me, and just stands me up again. I mean, he says he's not cheating on me, but i know he is. I mean, have you seen what he's like when he's with Demi? He has to like her. I don't even know if he actually loves me. Ugh! I don't want to, but i just can't stop loving this boy! I mean, what can i do to get him back? To show him how i feel right now? Wait, i have an idea. Nick can come over to see me, if he actually comes, and then i can let him know how i feel.Hm...all i need now is somebody who can help me out with this. hmm...i have plenty of guy friends...i just need to get the right one. I better call Nick.I reached for my phone and dialed his number. It went straight to voicemail.Oh well."Hey Nicky.I just wanted to call and make sure you're okay. I mean, you didn't come tonight so i hope nothing happened.I was hoping that maybe you'd be able to make it over tomorrow so we could hang out since we haven't been able to go on any dates. Do you think you'd be able to make it? Call me back and let me know. I love you.Byeee."I hung up and smiled to myself. As long as he comes tomorrow, this will work out just fine.All i have to do now is make one more phone call and it will be all set. This is going to be good. Now he'll know what it's like.
Nick's POV:
How long does it take to go out to dinner? It felt like forever just waiting for them to come home.I heard the downstairs door open and i got out of my bed and ran to the door.I heard somebody coming up the stairs and coming by my door."Help! Open the door!" I heard my doorknob for the other side start to rattle and then it came open. "Oh thank you!Thank you!Thank you!" Kevin stood in my doorway, with a confused look on his face.
"Didn't we always go through this earlier?"He asked me."Didn't i have to open the front door for you too?"
"Yeah. But when i was going to leave i spilled something on my shirt and then i had to change it. So i went to my closet, i knocked something out, and then the doorknob fell off. So i've been in here for like, how ever many hours you guys were gone. Do you know how long you've been gone? It's been like 2 or 3 hours! It doesn't take that long to eat!" He backed away from the door a little.
"Um..okay??I'm just going to go now."He walked away to his room. Now all i have to do is call Miley and try to explain this to her.I went downstairs and got the house phone so i could call her.I dialed her number and waited for her to answer.
"Hey Miley.Yeah, i'm sorry. It's a really long story. Maybe i could tell you later.Tomorrow? Sure i'll be there. This time i promise you.Okay.I love you too Miles.Bye."i hung up the phone and smiled to myself. That went a lot better than i thought. She didn't even think anything this time. Tomorrow, i was going to make it up to her. I'm going to ber there tomorrow, cause i owe her that. I mean, i can't keep doing this to her. I love her too much. I know, confusing much?Join the club. I mean,i love Miley and all. But then, i just, i love Demi too. I love both of them. I'm just not sure how i love each of them. I mean, who do i love more? I'm going to have to figure this out sooner or later, or something might turn out bad.
I can't believe it. Nick did it to me, again. How could he? He makes a date and then stands me up.So he tries to make it up to me, and just stands me up again. I mean, he says he's not cheating on me, but i know he is. I mean, have you seen what he's like when he's with Demi? He has to like her. I don't even know if he actually loves me. Ugh! I don't want to, but i just can't stop loving this boy! I mean, what can i do to get him back? To show him how i feel right now? Wait, i have an idea. Nick can come over to see me, if he actually comes, and then i can let him know how i feel.Hm...all i need now is somebody who can help me out with this. hmm...i have plenty of guy friends...i just need to get the right one. I better call Nick.I reached for my phone and dialed his number. It went straight to voicemail.Oh well."Hey Nicky.I just wanted to call and make sure you're okay. I mean, you didn't come tonight so i hope nothing happened.I was hoping that maybe you'd be able to make it over tomorrow so we could hang out since we haven't been able to go on any dates. Do you think you'd be able to make it? Call me back and let me know. I love you.Byeee."I hung up and smiled to myself. As long as he comes tomorrow, this will work out just fine.All i have to do now is make one more phone call and it will be all set. This is going to be good. Now he'll know what it's like.
Nick's POV:
How long does it take to go out to dinner? It felt like forever just waiting for them to come home.I heard the downstairs door open and i got out of my bed and ran to the door.I heard somebody coming up the stairs and coming by my door."Help! Open the door!" I heard my doorknob for the other side start to rattle and then it came open. "Oh thank you!Thank you!Thank you!" Kevin stood in my doorway, with a confused look on his face.
"Didn't we always go through this earlier?"He asked me."Didn't i have to open the front door for you too?"
"Yeah. But when i was going to leave i spilled something on my shirt and then i had to change it. So i went to my closet, i knocked something out, and then the doorknob fell off. So i've been in here for like, how ever many hours you guys were gone. Do you know how long you've been gone? It's been like 2 or 3 hours! It doesn't take that long to eat!" He backed away from the door a little.
"Um..okay??I'm just going to go now."He walked away to his room. Now all i have to do is call Miley and try to explain this to her.I went downstairs and got the house phone so i could call her.I dialed her number and waited for her to answer.
"Hey Miley.Yeah, i'm sorry. It's a really long story. Maybe i could tell you later.Tomorrow? Sure i'll be there. This time i promise you.Okay.I love you too Miles.Bye."i hung up the phone and smiled to myself. That went a lot better than i thought. She didn't even think anything this time. Tomorrow, i was going to make it up to her. I'm going to ber there tomorrow, cause i owe her that. I mean, i can't keep doing this to her. I love her too much. I know, confusing much?Join the club. I mean,i love Miley and all. But then, i just, i love Demi too. I love both of them. I'm just not sure how i love each of them. I mean, who do i love more? I'm going to have to figure this out sooner or later, or something might turn out bad.
Chapter Six
Demi's POV:
I woke up in my bed to the sunshine slowly devouring the darkness in my room. I flipped over and looked at the clock. 9:32. I could smell the scent of pancakes and i could hear the sizzling of the bacon. I snuggled into my blanket more and took in the smell to comfort me. I loved waking up on mornings like this. It was one of my favorite things. I layed in bed for 10 more minutes before i finally hopped out of bed and walked to the kitchen. I entered with a smile on my face when i saw the breakfast sitting on the table. "Morning Mom." i walked over to her a gave her a quick hug before taking a seat at the table. She gave me a smile as she walked over and put a pancake on my plate.
"Morning Demi."she said,"The syrup is right on the table and there's some eggs already done if you want some. The orange juice is in the fridge still. Do you think you can get it out?"
"No problem,mom." I grabbed the orange juice from the fridge and poured me a glass before sitting back down at the table.
"So i have some good news.You remember my friend Amber, right?"I nodded my head as i stabbed my fork into a piece of egg and brought it to my mouth."Well she's coming down to visit. She'll be here for a couple weeks. They're thinking about moving back down here.Guess who's coming with?" I shrugged my shoulders and took a drink of my juice."Well you remember her son Adam don't you? You guys used to play with eachother all the time. We had play dates for you and everything.He's going to be coming down with her. They're not sure where they're staying yet, but i figured since we have the guest rooms, maybe they'd stay here.What do you think about that?"I smiled at her, not really caring. I mean, it'd just be my mom catching up with her friend. Boring. Plus, i doubt her son would even hang out with me or whatever. He'd probably hate this just as much as me. I finished what was left of my juice and grabbed my plate from the table.
"Sounds great Mom."i set my dishes in the sink and then headed up to my room. All i wanted to do right now was sit in my room with my guitar and write some songs. Today was a nice day and i didn't really have anything exciting planned. I figured maybe i'll just sit with my guitar and something will come to me. Even if it was lame. I grabbed my phone and set it next to me on my bed. I leaned against the wall and set my guitar in my lap.Hmm...inspiration...nothing.this was going to take forever. My phone went off and i grabbed it to look at my text. I smiled as soon as i read who it was from.Nick.
-Morning Demi. Well if you're awake yet. You should be. Unless you're Joe and you're still sleeping. What are you doing later today?Like maybe around 4 or 5? I would hang out sooner but i'm going to Miley's. Text back..Please. I know you want to. ;) So do it.
I laughed to myslef as i texted him back. Of course i would text back, i always do. I could never ignore Nick. I layed my guitar down next to my bed and stared out my window. I didn't really have any plans later so i'd be able to hang out. There was one thing that bugged me a little about his text. He was hanging with Miley first. i mean, i understand. I just. I wish i was the one that came first in his life. I wish i was the one that he loved. I wish i was the one who could call him my boyfriend. Who could say i love you to him. I wish he was mine, and i was his. Simple as that.But that's exactly what they were. Wishes. Wishes that would never come true, no matter how hard i tried. They were just wishes that wouldn't survive against reality. Because reality would always come before my dreams. and in reality, My wishes were not 'I', but Miley. Because Miley came first in his life. Miley was who he loved. Miley was Nick's girlfriend. Miley could tell him how much she loved him, and he'd say it back to her. Miley was his, and he was Miley's. Not me. None of that was me. Because life is made of reality. Not wishes.
I woke up in my bed to the sunshine slowly devouring the darkness in my room. I flipped over and looked at the clock. 9:32. I could smell the scent of pancakes and i could hear the sizzling of the bacon. I snuggled into my blanket more and took in the smell to comfort me. I loved waking up on mornings like this. It was one of my favorite things. I layed in bed for 10 more minutes before i finally hopped out of bed and walked to the kitchen. I entered with a smile on my face when i saw the breakfast sitting on the table. "Morning Mom." i walked over to her a gave her a quick hug before taking a seat at the table. She gave me a smile as she walked over and put a pancake on my plate.
"Morning Demi."she said,"The syrup is right on the table and there's some eggs already done if you want some. The orange juice is in the fridge still. Do you think you can get it out?"
"No problem,mom." I grabbed the orange juice from the fridge and poured me a glass before sitting back down at the table.
"So i have some good news.You remember my friend Amber, right?"I nodded my head as i stabbed my fork into a piece of egg and brought it to my mouth."Well she's coming down to visit. She'll be here for a couple weeks. They're thinking about moving back down here.Guess who's coming with?" I shrugged my shoulders and took a drink of my juice."Well you remember her son Adam don't you? You guys used to play with eachother all the time. We had play dates for you and everything.He's going to be coming down with her. They're not sure where they're staying yet, but i figured since we have the guest rooms, maybe they'd stay here.What do you think about that?"I smiled at her, not really caring. I mean, it'd just be my mom catching up with her friend. Boring. Plus, i doubt her son would even hang out with me or whatever. He'd probably hate this just as much as me. I finished what was left of my juice and grabbed my plate from the table.
"Sounds great Mom."i set my dishes in the sink and then headed up to my room. All i wanted to do right now was sit in my room with my guitar and write some songs. Today was a nice day and i didn't really have anything exciting planned. I figured maybe i'll just sit with my guitar and something will come to me. Even if it was lame. I grabbed my phone and set it next to me on my bed. I leaned against the wall and set my guitar in my lap.Hmm...inspiration...nothing.this was going to take forever. My phone went off and i grabbed it to look at my text. I smiled as soon as i read who it was from.Nick.
-Morning Demi. Well if you're awake yet. You should be. Unless you're Joe and you're still sleeping. What are you doing later today?Like maybe around 4 or 5? I would hang out sooner but i'm going to Miley's. Text back..Please. I know you want to. ;) So do it.
I laughed to myslef as i texted him back. Of course i would text back, i always do. I could never ignore Nick. I layed my guitar down next to my bed and stared out my window. I didn't really have any plans later so i'd be able to hang out. There was one thing that bugged me a little about his text. He was hanging with Miley first. i mean, i understand. I just. I wish i was the one that came first in his life. I wish i was the one that he loved. I wish i was the one who could call him my boyfriend. Who could say i love you to him. I wish he was mine, and i was his. Simple as that.But that's exactly what they were. Wishes. Wishes that would never come true, no matter how hard i tried. They were just wishes that wouldn't survive against reality. Because reality would always come before my dreams. and in reality, My wishes were not 'I', but Miley. Because Miley came first in his life. Miley was who he loved. Miley was Nick's girlfriend. Miley could tell him how much she loved him, and he'd say it back to her. Miley was his, and he was Miley's. Not me. None of that was me. Because life is made of reality. Not wishes.
Chapter Seven
Nick's POV:
I waited for Demi's reply but it never came. Why didn't she text back? she always did. oh well. I needed to get ready anyways. I walked to my closet and searched for something to wear today. I wanted to wear the perfect outfit. I had already had an idea as to what we could do today. Miley said she wanted me to come over and we could hang out for a little at her house. Then she said we can do whatever we want. I figured that I'd make up for both nights and i could take her to lunch and then we could catch a movie. I wanted today to show her how much i was sorry and loved her. It took me forever last night to decide on a desicion. Who i actually loved. I thought a lot about it. But i finally figured it out. I mean, yeah i like Demi. But i don't think i love her. I think she might just be a little crush since we're such good friends. But, Miley is different. I actually love her. a lot. I mean, we didn't work out the first time. But even though this was our second time going out, i realized that breaking up in the first place might have been a stupid mistake. I really love Miley and i think that i always will. Miley's just so..Amazing.(a/n:eww. I think i just threw up a little:]) A grabbed out some clothes and threw them on my bed to look at what choices i had. Hmm...what to wear? I grabbed a pair of dark jeans and a grey button-up. I set them next to eachother and examined them. They would do. once i had put on the outift and checked myself in the mirror four times, i was finally convinced that i was ready. I grabbed my keys and my phone as i headed downstairs. I walked outside and hopped into my car. I dialed Miley's number real qucik. I listened to the ringing as i waited for her to answer."Hey Miley. I was just calling to let you know that i'm on my way over to your house. I'll probably be there in like, 10 maybe? I'll see you then. Love you. Bye." I hung up and put in my keys. I twisted them and my car actually started this time. Today was actually going to be a better day. I thought maybe i had such a horrible day yesterday because it was telling me something even worse was going to happen. Although that sounds like a bunch of some stupid Superstitious karma thing, it kinda made sense. But i didn't think any of it anymore. Because today was going to be a wonderful day, and nothing bad was going to happen. Nothing bad at all.
Miley's POV:
Once i had gotten Nick's call, i put my plan into action. I walked into the living room where Lucas was. We had stayed in touch a little since he acted in my movie and all. Plus, he was cute and we were good friends so he'd love to come over to hang out. I grabbed a piece of paper and wrote a note on it and stuck it on the front door. I walked over to the couch and sat next to Lucas."So Lucas, i'm sorry that i was busy. I had to help Noah with something. I told her i had a friend over but she insisted that i help her."i laughed a little, hoping to make him laugh to. He did. yes, this was working.
"That's okay."he said."I didn't really mind waiting. It's cool."He said, giving me a smile. Wow, i got a smile from him after just a minute or so. This is going better than i thought. Although, if Nick was here, he probably would've complimented me or something by now. But, we sitll had some time.
"So, what did you want to do? I mean, do want to watch something? Or we could always just talk?" I stalled the word talk a little, trying to give him a little hint as to what i wanted to do.
"Talking sounds really cool. You know, catching up and all." He smiled at me again. I still had about 6-7 minutes, and by that time, my plan will be ready. We talked a little letting the time go by. I was hoping that these 10 minutes would be enough and i think they will. I heard a car pull into the driveway so i hopped up and looked out the living room window. I saw Nick's car and him getting out of it. Okay, it was time. I walked back over to Lucas and sat down next to him. This time i was super close and i was facing him.
"You know Lucas, this was really cool. Just hanging out like this. You and me. Just us. We should do it another time. I really liked it. Did you?" He gave me a smile.
"yeah, it was nice. We should do it again. Maybe we could hang out tomorrow night or something?"Now i gave him a smile. Not because i liked that he was basically asking me out, but because my plan had worked, and was almost complete.
"That sounds good. But you know, we should do something so that we both remember that we're going out tomorrow. Something that will kinda make it official or something."He gave me a wierd look, but then caught on. He smiled and leaned closer to me. I waited until i heard the right moment come. I leaned in close just as i heard the front door open. Perfect.
I waited for Demi's reply but it never came. Why didn't she text back? she always did. oh well. I needed to get ready anyways. I walked to my closet and searched for something to wear today. I wanted to wear the perfect outfit. I had already had an idea as to what we could do today. Miley said she wanted me to come over and we could hang out for a little at her house. Then she said we can do whatever we want. I figured that I'd make up for both nights and i could take her to lunch and then we could catch a movie. I wanted today to show her how much i was sorry and loved her. It took me forever last night to decide on a desicion. Who i actually loved. I thought a lot about it. But i finally figured it out. I mean, yeah i like Demi. But i don't think i love her. I think she might just be a little crush since we're such good friends. But, Miley is different. I actually love her. a lot. I mean, we didn't work out the first time. But even though this was our second time going out, i realized that breaking up in the first place might have been a stupid mistake. I really love Miley and i think that i always will. Miley's just so..Amazing.(a/n:eww. I think i just threw up a little:]) A grabbed out some clothes and threw them on my bed to look at what choices i had. Hmm...what to wear? I grabbed a pair of dark jeans and a grey button-up. I set them next to eachother and examined them. They would do. once i had put on the outift and checked myself in the mirror four times, i was finally convinced that i was ready. I grabbed my keys and my phone as i headed downstairs. I walked outside and hopped into my car. I dialed Miley's number real qucik. I listened to the ringing as i waited for her to answer."Hey Miley. I was just calling to let you know that i'm on my way over to your house. I'll probably be there in like, 10 maybe? I'll see you then. Love you. Bye." I hung up and put in my keys. I twisted them and my car actually started this time. Today was actually going to be a better day. I thought maybe i had such a horrible day yesterday because it was telling me something even worse was going to happen. Although that sounds like a bunch of some stupid Superstitious karma thing, it kinda made sense. But i didn't think any of it anymore. Because today was going to be a wonderful day, and nothing bad was going to happen. Nothing bad at all.
Miley's POV:
Once i had gotten Nick's call, i put my plan into action. I walked into the living room where Lucas was. We had stayed in touch a little since he acted in my movie and all. Plus, he was cute and we were good friends so he'd love to come over to hang out. I grabbed a piece of paper and wrote a note on it and stuck it on the front door. I walked over to the couch and sat next to Lucas."So Lucas, i'm sorry that i was busy. I had to help Noah with something. I told her i had a friend over but she insisted that i help her."i laughed a little, hoping to make him laugh to. He did. yes, this was working.
"That's okay."he said."I didn't really mind waiting. It's cool."He said, giving me a smile. Wow, i got a smile from him after just a minute or so. This is going better than i thought. Although, if Nick was here, he probably would've complimented me or something by now. But, we sitll had some time.
"So, what did you want to do? I mean, do want to watch something? Or we could always just talk?" I stalled the word talk a little, trying to give him a little hint as to what i wanted to do.
"Talking sounds really cool. You know, catching up and all." He smiled at me again. I still had about 6-7 minutes, and by that time, my plan will be ready. We talked a little letting the time go by. I was hoping that these 10 minutes would be enough and i think they will. I heard a car pull into the driveway so i hopped up and looked out the living room window. I saw Nick's car and him getting out of it. Okay, it was time. I walked back over to Lucas and sat down next to him. This time i was super close and i was facing him.
"You know Lucas, this was really cool. Just hanging out like this. You and me. Just us. We should do it another time. I really liked it. Did you?" He gave me a smile.
"yeah, it was nice. We should do it again. Maybe we could hang out tomorrow night or something?"Now i gave him a smile. Not because i liked that he was basically asking me out, but because my plan had worked, and was almost complete.
"That sounds good. But you know, we should do something so that we both remember that we're going out tomorrow. Something that will kinda make it official or something."He gave me a wierd look, but then caught on. He smiled and leaned closer to me. I waited until i heard the right moment come. I leaned in close just as i heard the front door open. Perfect.
Chapter Eight
Nick's POV:
When i arrived at Miley's, i walked up to her door and couldn't wait. I was so happy to see Miley again. I was about to knock when i saw a note on the door.
-Nick,
I might be a little busy helping Noah or doing some pointless chore or whatever so go ahead and just walk in. You don't need to knock. See you after you read this.Love you! :) xoxoMileyxoxo
I took the note off the door and smiled to myself. Sometimes the littlest things she did could make me smile. I did like the note said and just walked in. I shut the door behind me quietly and then walked towards the living room to see if she was in there. I reached the doorway and stopped immediately. She was in the living room. Except she wasn't the only one in the living room. I just stared at her as she sat on the couch kissing another guy. I wasn't sure who it was at the moment, but i didn't really care much. I dropped the paper on the ground and she finally pulled away. "M-miley?" She looked over at me.
"Oh, Nick! What are you doing here? I didn't know you were here." She said. What am i doing here?! She told me to come here! I told her i was coming just 10 minutes ago!
"I called you and told you i was coming. You're the one who asked me to come over. What are you doing?" She stood up and walked over to me.
"Well, i figured that since you were off with somebody else, that i should be able to do that too. So Lucas came over and we we're hanging out until you came." I looked at her in shock. So she still didn't believe me?
"Miley, i told you that i wasn't cheating on you behind your back. I promise you that. I would never hurt you like that. I guess i was wrong about you hurting me like that though. I mean, why would i even think about cheating? I love you Miley. I'm not the type of guy. But,i guess you're that type of girl."I went to walk away but she stopped me.
"Wait Nick. Don't leave. I mean, can't we just forget this? What happened happened. Let's not focus on the past and focus on the future." I smiled at her.
"Okay. Here's a future for you to focus on. It involves you, but no me. How about that future?" I walked away from her and out the door. I can't believe what i just saw. i thought today was going to be a good day. i guess i was wrong though. i was wrong about a lot of things. I got into my car and pulled out of the driveway. I started to drive. Where to i wasn't sure. I just wanted to drive and clear my mind. I wanted to focus on something other than what just happened. I stopped my car and looked to where i had just ended up. I smiled to myself as i realized just where i had taken myself. I wasn't exactly sure that i would go in though. I mean, i'm not sure if i'm ready to talk about it when it just happened like, 20 minutes ago. I'll just talk to her later. I asked her to hang out anyways. And since i no longer had plans, we could. Then i'd talk to her. I pulled away from her house and started to think about her instead. Maybe i made the wrong descion. Maybe picking Miley wasn't the right choice. Maybe the best choice, would actually be Demi. I mean, i don't know if i could go for Demi right now, but Demi is just what i want. I mean, we already connect so much, she'd be perfect for me. Gosh. I should've never dated Miley and just dated Demi. That would've made life a whole lot better. I pulled up to my house and slowly got out. I'd have to put on a happy face to try and make it seem like nothing was wrong. Although of course, something was. My heart was messed up. Part of it still wanted Miley. Part was telling me to get over her. Part was heartbroken over what she did. And the last part, was Demi. Demi and her wonderful smile, her adorable laugh, her amazing voice, her wonderful personality, and her herself.
When i arrived at Miley's, i walked up to her door and couldn't wait. I was so happy to see Miley again. I was about to knock when i saw a note on the door.
-Nick,
I might be a little busy helping Noah or doing some pointless chore or whatever so go ahead and just walk in. You don't need to knock. See you after you read this.Love you! :) xoxoMileyxoxo
I took the note off the door and smiled to myself. Sometimes the littlest things she did could make me smile. I did like the note said and just walked in. I shut the door behind me quietly and then walked towards the living room to see if she was in there. I reached the doorway and stopped immediately. She was in the living room. Except she wasn't the only one in the living room. I just stared at her as she sat on the couch kissing another guy. I wasn't sure who it was at the moment, but i didn't really care much. I dropped the paper on the ground and she finally pulled away. "M-miley?" She looked over at me.
"Oh, Nick! What are you doing here? I didn't know you were here." She said. What am i doing here?! She told me to come here! I told her i was coming just 10 minutes ago!
"I called you and told you i was coming. You're the one who asked me to come over. What are you doing?" She stood up and walked over to me.
"Well, i figured that since you were off with somebody else, that i should be able to do that too. So Lucas came over and we we're hanging out until you came." I looked at her in shock. So she still didn't believe me?
"Miley, i told you that i wasn't cheating on you behind your back. I promise you that. I would never hurt you like that. I guess i was wrong about you hurting me like that though. I mean, why would i even think about cheating? I love you Miley. I'm not the type of guy. But,i guess you're that type of girl."I went to walk away but she stopped me.
"Wait Nick. Don't leave. I mean, can't we just forget this? What happened happened. Let's not focus on the past and focus on the future." I smiled at her.
"Okay. Here's a future for you to focus on. It involves you, but no me. How about that future?" I walked away from her and out the door. I can't believe what i just saw. i thought today was going to be a good day. i guess i was wrong though. i was wrong about a lot of things. I got into my car and pulled out of the driveway. I started to drive. Where to i wasn't sure. I just wanted to drive and clear my mind. I wanted to focus on something other than what just happened. I stopped my car and looked to where i had just ended up. I smiled to myself as i realized just where i had taken myself. I wasn't exactly sure that i would go in though. I mean, i'm not sure if i'm ready to talk about it when it just happened like, 20 minutes ago. I'll just talk to her later. I asked her to hang out anyways. And since i no longer had plans, we could. Then i'd talk to her. I pulled away from her house and started to think about her instead. Maybe i made the wrong descion. Maybe picking Miley wasn't the right choice. Maybe the best choice, would actually be Demi. I mean, i don't know if i could go for Demi right now, but Demi is just what i want. I mean, we already connect so much, she'd be perfect for me. Gosh. I should've never dated Miley and just dated Demi. That would've made life a whole lot better. I pulled up to my house and slowly got out. I'd have to put on a happy face to try and make it seem like nothing was wrong. Although of course, something was. My heart was messed up. Part of it still wanted Miley. Part was telling me to get over her. Part was heartbroken over what she did. And the last part, was Demi. Demi and her wonderful smile, her adorable laugh, her amazing voice, her wonderful personality, and her herself.
Chapter Nine
Nick's POV:
I walked through the door and was instantly greeted by Elvis walking around me and wagging his tail like crazy. I bent down and started to pet him. "Hey Elvis. How has your day been? I bet it's been greater than mine. I mean, all you've probably done is sleep, eat, and play. Sounds entertaining to me. You know, you have it good. Being a dog and all. I mean, you don't have to worry about falling in love and then getting your heart broken. You might even stay single your whole life. But you don't care because you have us here for you. I wish it worked like that for the rest of us. It would sure make life easier if all we did was what you had to do. You know Elvis, you're a really good listener. Maybe i'll just start venting to you from now on." He gave me a lick on the face and then ran off into another room. "Wow. Thanks Elvis." I headed up the stairs towards my room. I walked into my room, making sure not to shut the door all the way. I still had to get a new dorr knob. I layed down on my bed and soaked in the silence. While it lasted, which wasn't very long before Joe came in.
"Oh, Hey Nick!"he said."I didn't know you were home already? Dude, we should hang with eachother! I'm soo bored right now! You know, you going off on your cute little dates with Miley and stuff, makes me realize that i need a girlfriend. I mean, Frankie and I, we just don't fit in with you guys. So, how did it go with Miley? Did she realize how stupid she was and how much of a...stud you are?" I kept silent, hoping he would think that i was ignoring him and leave."Dude, Nick. Are you even listening to me?" I rolled my eyes and then turned to face him.
"Yes,Joe, i'm listening to you. What do you want?"
"Wow, has somebody checked their blood sugar lately? Somebody's a little grouchy."
"It was two sentences Joe. Also, yes i have thank you very much and it was normal. So just...ugh. I can't think of anything!" he gave me a childish little grin.
"Ha. That means I win. You should of just used the juice box one. It would've fit so perfectly right there. Hm..a juice box sounds good. I'll be right back. Do you want one? Cool i'll get you one. What flavor? Oh duh! okay. Be back in a giffy. I need to use that more." He ran out of my room and i wished that i could just shut my door and lock it. I never even said i wanted one! Within seconds, he was back in my room with two juice boxes. "Here, you can have the apple. I have the grape. I just grabbed a flavor for you cause i didn't know which one you want. But i knew you would like it." He smiled proudly, as if getting me apple was something that only he could do. He took a seat on my bed and just sat there. So i just stared at him. "So, are you going to tell me about it? You know, what happened with Miley and all?"
"I don't want to talk about it,okay? If she wants to be the one to accuse me of cheating and then she goes and kisses Lucas and then she thinks that i won't care and then she wants forgiveness and wants to get back together and just ugh!"(a/n:Yes, i realize it's a run on sentence. It's supposed to be.) Joe gave me a wierd look.
"Wow. I thought that you guys were cool and you were going out tonight?" I let out a deep sigh.
"We were supposed to. But, she doesn't believe me that i didn't cheat on her. I didn't. I mean, why would i? Why did she have to go and do that? I mean, i picked her not Demi! But she had to go and ruin it!" oops. I think i might have said a little too much.
"What do you mean you picked her over Demi?"
"I..uh..um..you know..because..i.." I couldn't think of what to say. I mean, do i tell Joe the truth? I couldn't come up with something else.He laughed.
"Well that makes complete sense."He smiled at me."You like Demi don't you?"
"I.uh..n-no. Why would you ask that? I mean, sure she's really cool, she's beautiful, she has a wonderful smile, her laughs adorable and.."I looked over at Joe who was staring at me with a 'see,i told you so' look. "fine. I do. I mean, i like Demi and all, but she doesn't like me. We're like, really close best friends. She's like a sister. You don't date your sister. And Miley's just. I don't even care about her anymore."
"So go for Demi then. You never know if somebody likes you or not until you ask. Talk with her and hang out.Flirt a little." I rolled my eyes at him.
"Seriously Joe, you don't help much." He stood up and started walking towards my door.
"Just, call her and invite her over. Turn the charm on a little and find out how she feels about you. Belive me it'll work. I mean, i'm the one giving you the advice." He smiled as he walked out the door.
"Exactly. You're giving the advice."i mumbled to myself.
"I heard that!"
I walked through the door and was instantly greeted by Elvis walking around me and wagging his tail like crazy. I bent down and started to pet him. "Hey Elvis. How has your day been? I bet it's been greater than mine. I mean, all you've probably done is sleep, eat, and play. Sounds entertaining to me. You know, you have it good. Being a dog and all. I mean, you don't have to worry about falling in love and then getting your heart broken. You might even stay single your whole life. But you don't care because you have us here for you. I wish it worked like that for the rest of us. It would sure make life easier if all we did was what you had to do. You know Elvis, you're a really good listener. Maybe i'll just start venting to you from now on." He gave me a lick on the face and then ran off into another room. "Wow. Thanks Elvis." I headed up the stairs towards my room. I walked into my room, making sure not to shut the door all the way. I still had to get a new dorr knob. I layed down on my bed and soaked in the silence. While it lasted, which wasn't very long before Joe came in.
"Oh, Hey Nick!"he said."I didn't know you were home already? Dude, we should hang with eachother! I'm soo bored right now! You know, you going off on your cute little dates with Miley and stuff, makes me realize that i need a girlfriend. I mean, Frankie and I, we just don't fit in with you guys. So, how did it go with Miley? Did she realize how stupid she was and how much of a...stud you are?" I kept silent, hoping he would think that i was ignoring him and leave."Dude, Nick. Are you even listening to me?" I rolled my eyes and then turned to face him.
"Yes,Joe, i'm listening to you. What do you want?"
"Wow, has somebody checked their blood sugar lately? Somebody's a little grouchy."
"It was two sentences Joe. Also, yes i have thank you very much and it was normal. So just...ugh. I can't think of anything!" he gave me a childish little grin.
"Ha. That means I win. You should of just used the juice box one. It would've fit so perfectly right there. Hm..a juice box sounds good. I'll be right back. Do you want one? Cool i'll get you one. What flavor? Oh duh! okay. Be back in a giffy. I need to use that more." He ran out of my room and i wished that i could just shut my door and lock it. I never even said i wanted one! Within seconds, he was back in my room with two juice boxes. "Here, you can have the apple. I have the grape. I just grabbed a flavor for you cause i didn't know which one you want. But i knew you would like it." He smiled proudly, as if getting me apple was something that only he could do. He took a seat on my bed and just sat there. So i just stared at him. "So, are you going to tell me about it? You know, what happened with Miley and all?"
"I don't want to talk about it,okay? If she wants to be the one to accuse me of cheating and then she goes and kisses Lucas and then she thinks that i won't care and then she wants forgiveness and wants to get back together and just ugh!"(a/n:Yes, i realize it's a run on sentence. It's supposed to be.) Joe gave me a wierd look.
"Wow. I thought that you guys were cool and you were going out tonight?" I let out a deep sigh.
"We were supposed to. But, she doesn't believe me that i didn't cheat on her. I didn't. I mean, why would i? Why did she have to go and do that? I mean, i picked her not Demi! But she had to go and ruin it!" oops. I think i might have said a little too much.
"What do you mean you picked her over Demi?"
"I..uh..um..you know..because..i.." I couldn't think of what to say. I mean, do i tell Joe the truth? I couldn't come up with something else.He laughed.
"Well that makes complete sense."He smiled at me."You like Demi don't you?"
"I.uh..n-no. Why would you ask that? I mean, sure she's really cool, she's beautiful, she has a wonderful smile, her laughs adorable and.."I looked over at Joe who was staring at me with a 'see,i told you so' look. "fine. I do. I mean, i like Demi and all, but she doesn't like me. We're like, really close best friends. She's like a sister. You don't date your sister. And Miley's just. I don't even care about her anymore."
"So go for Demi then. You never know if somebody likes you or not until you ask. Talk with her and hang out.Flirt a little." I rolled my eyes at him.
"Seriously Joe, you don't help much." He stood up and started walking towards my door.
"Just, call her and invite her over. Turn the charm on a little and find out how she feels about you. Belive me it'll work. I mean, i'm the one giving you the advice." He smiled as he walked out the door.
"Exactly. You're giving the advice."i mumbled to myself.
"I heard that!"
Chapter Ten
Demi's POV:
"Hi,I'm Demi." I said.
"Adam."he said back to me, shaking my hand.
"Well it's nice to meet you." i gave him a little smile. He was kinda cute. He had these amazing dark blue eyes and he had kinda longish straight dirty blonde hair. Although, i still though Nick was way cuter, but he was cute. I don't think i'm going to mind sharing my house with him for awhile. I'm not sure exactly how long he's going to be here though. But, any time is longer than none. "So, i guess it'll probably just be you and me hanging out cause our moms will probably be catching up and all.Well, Maddison might have to join us too.She's my little sister."
"You have a little sister? That's so cool. Your little sister can hang out with mine. She's in the car still. She's sleeping from the drive over here. I have to go out and get her. Maybe you can get your sister and then they can play with eachother." If our sisters were with eachother, then we could just hang out..that sounded good.
"Sure, i'll go get Maddie and you can go get..?"
"Ashley."He laughed a little."Yeah i know it's weird. My names Adam, my sister's is Ashley, and by older brother's is Aaron.My parents are wierd." Wow. He had an older brother too. We had a lot alike. I mean, not that i have an older brother, but i have an older sister. Ashley went into Maddie's room and played with her dolls with her. so me and Adam were left to hang out with eachother.We sat in the living room talking while our moms were in the kitchen cooking lunch and catching up with eachother. "So Demi, is that short for anything?"
"Yes it is. My full name is Demetria. Is Adam short for anything?" I asked him while laughing.
"Totally. So how old are you?"
"I'm 17. You?"
"Same. What are the odds that we're the same age? That's so wierd." I smiled.
"Yeah, that is. Well, this is kinda boring. Not that i'm calling you boring or anything. I mean, just sitting here you know?"
"Well then,"he said with a smile"how about we go have lunch somewhere else?" I smiled too.
"That sounds nice."
"Great." He continued to smile at me. He had a really nice smile. The way his perfectly white teeth sparkled against his tan was really cute. You know, Adam wasn't the bad. I mean, we have some stuff in common and we still might have more. Anyways, Nick's with Miley so why should i try to have Nick if i can't? I think meeting Adam was a really good thing in my life. It can help me get my mind off of Nick. Plus, i'm starting to like Adam. Even if i just met him. Nick has Miley, so i can have Adam. I think it works out perfectly. Who knows, maybe we could even double date sometime. Today seemed like it was going to be a beautful, wonderful day.:]
"Hi,I'm Demi." I said.
"Adam."he said back to me, shaking my hand.
"Well it's nice to meet you." i gave him a little smile. He was kinda cute. He had these amazing dark blue eyes and he had kinda longish straight dirty blonde hair. Although, i still though Nick was way cuter, but he was cute. I don't think i'm going to mind sharing my house with him for awhile. I'm not sure exactly how long he's going to be here though. But, any time is longer than none. "So, i guess it'll probably just be you and me hanging out cause our moms will probably be catching up and all.Well, Maddison might have to join us too.She's my little sister."
"You have a little sister? That's so cool. Your little sister can hang out with mine. She's in the car still. She's sleeping from the drive over here. I have to go out and get her. Maybe you can get your sister and then they can play with eachother." If our sisters were with eachother, then we could just hang out..that sounded good.
"Sure, i'll go get Maddie and you can go get..?"
"Ashley."He laughed a little."Yeah i know it's weird. My names Adam, my sister's is Ashley, and by older brother's is Aaron.My parents are wierd." Wow. He had an older brother too. We had a lot alike. I mean, not that i have an older brother, but i have an older sister. Ashley went into Maddie's room and played with her dolls with her. so me and Adam were left to hang out with eachother.We sat in the living room talking while our moms were in the kitchen cooking lunch and catching up with eachother. "So Demi, is that short for anything?"
"Yes it is. My full name is Demetria. Is Adam short for anything?" I asked him while laughing.
"Totally. So how old are you?"
"I'm 17. You?"
"Same. What are the odds that we're the same age? That's so wierd." I smiled.
"Yeah, that is. Well, this is kinda boring. Not that i'm calling you boring or anything. I mean, just sitting here you know?"
"Well then,"he said with a smile"how about we go have lunch somewhere else?" I smiled too.
"That sounds nice."
"Great." He continued to smile at me. He had a really nice smile. The way his perfectly white teeth sparkled against his tan was really cute. You know, Adam wasn't the bad. I mean, we have some stuff in common and we still might have more. Anyways, Nick's with Miley so why should i try to have Nick if i can't? I think meeting Adam was a really good thing in my life. It can help me get my mind off of Nick. Plus, i'm starting to like Adam. Even if i just met him. Nick has Miley, so i can have Adam. I think it works out perfectly. Who knows, maybe we could even double date sometime. Today seemed like it was going to be a beautful, wonderful day.:]
Chapter Eleven
Nick's POV:
After sitting around for a couple of minutes, i decided to actually listen to Joe. I grabbed my phone and called Demi. I hope she's not busy or anything. I really want to hang out with her. It'll get my mind off of things. It rang a little before she finally picked up."Demi? Hey. I was wondering if maybe we could hang out or something cause you never responded to my text from earlier. Oh i see. It's okay i forget about texts sometimes too. Cool. I'll be there. Love you Dem. Bye." I hung up and then stopped for a sec. I just told her i loved her. That was totally on accident. Maybe she'll just think you know, i mean in a friend/sister kind of way. I hope. Demi said that she was at one of the little coffee shops we go to all the time. It was kinda towards the outskirts of town a little and nobody really went there.That's why we loved to go there all the time. We didn't really have to worry about seeing any fans there. The other good thing was that it wasn't too far away so we could walk. Our houses were quite a long ways apart, but the coffee shop was right in the middle. We could both walk there and we'd usually end up there at the same time. The one bad thing about it, Miley's house was like a block away from it. Sometimes we'd go there on dates. But this isn't about Miley anymore. I need to forget about her. I don't love her and i don't care about her! Well, at least i keep telling myself that. I grabbed my jacket and headed downstairs. I opened the door and zipped up my jacket as soon as i felt the crisp,fall air brush against me. It was calming in a way. I walked along the sidewalk in the direction that led to the coffee shop. I shoved my hands in my pocket as the breeze blew around me. After about 10 or 15 minutes I arrived at the coffee shop and entered looking around for Demi. I saw a girl sitting at a table with a boy. He looked around my age and he had blonde hair. I looked over at them for a moment and then realized who the girl was. It was Demi. I walked over and put my hands over her eyes. "Guess who." i said in a high picthced voice, trying to sound like a girl. She laughed a little and tried to turn around, but i wouldn't let her.
"I don't know who is it?" she asked.
"I said guess."I told her in my normal voice. she turned around and smiled at me. The light of the sun was coming in from the window and it shone around her like it was bordering her. Her hair was slighly up and she had her jacket buttoned up half way. She had some hair surrounding her face and it was all finished off with her wonderful smile. She was the most beautiful thing i had ever seen. She looked gorgeous.
After sitting around for a couple of minutes, i decided to actually listen to Joe. I grabbed my phone and called Demi. I hope she's not busy or anything. I really want to hang out with her. It'll get my mind off of things. It rang a little before she finally picked up."Demi? Hey. I was wondering if maybe we could hang out or something cause you never responded to my text from earlier. Oh i see. It's okay i forget about texts sometimes too. Cool. I'll be there. Love you Dem. Bye." I hung up and then stopped for a sec. I just told her i loved her. That was totally on accident. Maybe she'll just think you know, i mean in a friend/sister kind of way. I hope. Demi said that she was at one of the little coffee shops we go to all the time. It was kinda towards the outskirts of town a little and nobody really went there.That's why we loved to go there all the time. We didn't really have to worry about seeing any fans there. The other good thing was that it wasn't too far away so we could walk. Our houses were quite a long ways apart, but the coffee shop was right in the middle. We could both walk there and we'd usually end up there at the same time. The one bad thing about it, Miley's house was like a block away from it. Sometimes we'd go there on dates. But this isn't about Miley anymore. I need to forget about her. I don't love her and i don't care about her! Well, at least i keep telling myself that. I grabbed my jacket and headed downstairs. I opened the door and zipped up my jacket as soon as i felt the crisp,fall air brush against me. It was calming in a way. I walked along the sidewalk in the direction that led to the coffee shop. I shoved my hands in my pocket as the breeze blew around me. After about 10 or 15 minutes I arrived at the coffee shop and entered looking around for Demi. I saw a girl sitting at a table with a boy. He looked around my age and he had blonde hair. I looked over at them for a moment and then realized who the girl was. It was Demi. I walked over and put my hands over her eyes. "Guess who." i said in a high picthced voice, trying to sound like a girl. She laughed a little and tried to turn around, but i wouldn't let her.
"I don't know who is it?" she asked.
"I said guess."I told her in my normal voice. she turned around and smiled at me. The light of the sun was coming in from the window and it shone around her like it was bordering her. Her hair was slighly up and she had her jacket buttoned up half way. She had some hair surrounding her face and it was all finished off with her wonderful smile. She was the most beautiful thing i had ever seen. She looked gorgeous.
Chapter Twelve
Nick's POV:
"Hi Nick." she said, giving me a smile back. I stood there for a moment, just staring at her and smiling.
"Who's this?" i heard somebody ask. I took my attention off of Demi and looked at the boy who was sitting at her table.
"Oh, Adam this is my friend Nick. Nick this is Adam." who's Adam? I've never met him before. And how does he know Demi? I took a seat in one of the other chairs at the table and stuck out my hand to shake his.
"Hi" i said."It's nice to meet you. So, how do you know Demi?" He looked over at Demi and gave her a smile.
"Oh.well our moms know eachother."he said."My mom's vistiing hers and we're staying at her house for awhile." so he's going to be close to her? Well that's just wonderful.
"Oh. That's cool. I guess you guys will be hanging out a lot then. Sounds like fun." Demi looked over at him, and he looked at her. They both smiled at eachother. Does Demi like him? Cause i can sure tell he likes her. What if they go out? Then i can't date her! Well this plan worked out perfectly. I looked down at the table and back up to see them still smiling at eachother. Have you ever gotten your heartbroken twice in one day? Well don't. cause the pain of it, is unbearable. It literally kills you. "Um. I think i'm going to go get a coffee. Have you gotten anything yet?"Demi took her eyes off of Adam and looked over at me.
"Oh, um no. We were kinda just talking."she said,"but coffe does sound nice." She hopped off her chair and walked over to the counter with me.She started to scan the board of coffees, but i knew what she wanted. I looked over at her and smiled. She looked so cute as she just stared off trying to decide. I laughed a little to myself and then turned to the lady at the counter.
"Can i get a sugarfree green tea frappuccino and a chocolate mocha latte with a shot of vanilla?" The lady smiled at me.
"Sure thing." she said."All you had to say was that you wanted your usual. Come here so many times, i know what you like." She laughed a little and i just smiled at her. She was somewhere around her late 30's and she had a southern accent. Her name was Shannon. She'd always try to start up a conversation with us. She was actually very friendly. She didn't really know who we were, except for that fact that we told her our names. But she never knew who we actually were. She thought we were just some normal teens who live here. It's not like we were going to tell her either. It was kinda nice to just come here and be a regular person like all the other people who came. The only other people who came here were usually collage kids or adults stopping by before heading to work. We didn't have to worry about getting recognized. While she went to make our coffee, i looked over at Demi. She was glancing over at Adam from the corner of her eye. He was watching her too. The sight made me almost choke on my words.
"So um,Demi?" I was hoping to get her attention, but she was still staring at Adam without him noticing."Demi i have a question for you." I took a deep breath. "Do you..l-like Adam? You know, not just like. But do you have f-feelings for him?"She looked at me and smiled.
"why would you ask that?" she said to me.
"It's just. The way you keep looking at him and smiling. It just seems like you like him. I'm your best friend, i can tell Demi." She looked over at Adam and then back at me.
"Hi Nick." she said, giving me a smile back. I stood there for a moment, just staring at her and smiling.
"Who's this?" i heard somebody ask. I took my attention off of Demi and looked at the boy who was sitting at her table.
"Oh, Adam this is my friend Nick. Nick this is Adam." who's Adam? I've never met him before. And how does he know Demi? I took a seat in one of the other chairs at the table and stuck out my hand to shake his.
"Hi" i said."It's nice to meet you. So, how do you know Demi?" He looked over at Demi and gave her a smile.
"Oh.well our moms know eachother."he said."My mom's vistiing hers and we're staying at her house for awhile." so he's going to be close to her? Well that's just wonderful.
"Oh. That's cool. I guess you guys will be hanging out a lot then. Sounds like fun." Demi looked over at him, and he looked at her. They both smiled at eachother. Does Demi like him? Cause i can sure tell he likes her. What if they go out? Then i can't date her! Well this plan worked out perfectly. I looked down at the table and back up to see them still smiling at eachother. Have you ever gotten your heartbroken twice in one day? Well don't. cause the pain of it, is unbearable. It literally kills you. "Um. I think i'm going to go get a coffee. Have you gotten anything yet?"Demi took her eyes off of Adam and looked over at me.
"Oh, um no. We were kinda just talking."she said,"but coffe does sound nice." She hopped off her chair and walked over to the counter with me.She started to scan the board of coffees, but i knew what she wanted. I looked over at her and smiled. She looked so cute as she just stared off trying to decide. I laughed a little to myself and then turned to the lady at the counter.
"Can i get a sugarfree green tea frappuccino and a chocolate mocha latte with a shot of vanilla?" The lady smiled at me.
"Sure thing." she said."All you had to say was that you wanted your usual. Come here so many times, i know what you like." She laughed a little and i just smiled at her. She was somewhere around her late 30's and she had a southern accent. Her name was Shannon. She'd always try to start up a conversation with us. She was actually very friendly. She didn't really know who we were, except for that fact that we told her our names. But she never knew who we actually were. She thought we were just some normal teens who live here. It's not like we were going to tell her either. It was kinda nice to just come here and be a regular person like all the other people who came. The only other people who came here were usually collage kids or adults stopping by before heading to work. We didn't have to worry about getting recognized. While she went to make our coffee, i looked over at Demi. She was glancing over at Adam from the corner of her eye. He was watching her too. The sight made me almost choke on my words.
"So um,Demi?" I was hoping to get her attention, but she was still staring at Adam without him noticing."Demi i have a question for you." I took a deep breath. "Do you..l-like Adam? You know, not just like. But do you have f-feelings for him?"She looked at me and smiled.
"why would you ask that?" she said to me.
"It's just. The way you keep looking at him and smiling. It just seems like you like him. I'm your best friend, i can tell Demi." She looked over at Adam and then back at me.
Chapter Thirteen
Nick's POV:
"I think i might. i mean, i know i just met him today,but he's really sweet. plus, we have a lot in common and i think he might like me too." I was about to say something else but Shannon came back with our coffee. She handed them over to us and i got some money out of my pocket. Demi set her coffee and reached into her pocket.She pulled out a couple dollars and i put my hand over hers to stop her."Hey, i got it. You don't have to pay for it. Really, let me." She rolled her eyes at me.
"You're always such a gentleman. Nick? Can i have my hand back?" I took my hand off hers and looked down blushing. She laughed a little. "Thanks." I handed the money to Shannon and walked over to our table. we sat back down and Adam looked over at her. One thing made me smile though. She was looking over at me smiling instead.
"So Demi," adam said. She looked over at him and looked down at my coffee. Why did he have to be here? He started to talk to her about something but i wasn't paying attention. I looked up to see Demi watching me as i played around with my straw. She was trying not to laugh. I smiled at her and she took a drink of her coffee. I kept staring at her and making different faces. She'd smile even bigger everytime, indicating that she was trying super hard not to laugh about it. Adam continued to talk,even though neither of us were listening. She took a drink of her coffee and stuck my tongue out at her. She started laughing and she spit her coffee out all over her. I started laughing too and she threw a coffee bean at me. "Hey, you're the one who spit it up."
"You're the one who made me!"she yelled at me through laughter."I'll be back. I need to go clean myself off."she glared at me playfully and walked off towards the restroom. I smiled to myself thinking about how cute she was. I looked over at Adam to see him slightly annoyed.
"hey Nick,"he said,"can we talk?" I turned my chair so that i was facing him. "Listen i don't konw how you're going to take this, but here it goes." He stopped messing around with the sugar packet in his hand and looked up at me. "I know you like Demi but it needs to stop. I can tell you like her, but she just doesn't like you okay? She likes me and i like her. That's the way it should be. So why don't you do us both a favor and just leave? I know it would make the both of us very happy. Plus, you'd never have a shot with her. Why would she want you when she can have me?" I stared at him in shock. What did he just say? She'd choose me over him any day! I knew her more than he did! She known him for what, a couple hours? I've know her for years! His phone started ringing and he reached into his pocket and pulled it out."Hello? Hey girl. Yeah, i miss you too." Hey girl?! He misses her?! Who they heck is he talking too? His mom? Does he have a sister? Cause if it's not one of them, then he definately can foget about getting Demi. "I know babe I'm sorry. I don't know when i'll be coming home. Love you too baby. Bye." he hung up his phone as Demi started walking over towards us.
"You have a girlfriend?!" i asked him. He looked over at me and winked. And Demi's going to go for him? I think he's wrong. Demi sat back at the table and looked over at me.
"I think i might. i mean, i know i just met him today,but he's really sweet. plus, we have a lot in common and i think he might like me too." I was about to say something else but Shannon came back with our coffee. She handed them over to us and i got some money out of my pocket. Demi set her coffee and reached into her pocket.She pulled out a couple dollars and i put my hand over hers to stop her."Hey, i got it. You don't have to pay for it. Really, let me." She rolled her eyes at me.
"You're always such a gentleman. Nick? Can i have my hand back?" I took my hand off hers and looked down blushing. She laughed a little. "Thanks." I handed the money to Shannon and walked over to our table. we sat back down and Adam looked over at her. One thing made me smile though. She was looking over at me smiling instead.
"So Demi," adam said. She looked over at him and looked down at my coffee. Why did he have to be here? He started to talk to her about something but i wasn't paying attention. I looked up to see Demi watching me as i played around with my straw. She was trying not to laugh. I smiled at her and she took a drink of her coffee. I kept staring at her and making different faces. She'd smile even bigger everytime, indicating that she was trying super hard not to laugh about it. Adam continued to talk,even though neither of us were listening. She took a drink of her coffee and stuck my tongue out at her. She started laughing and she spit her coffee out all over her. I started laughing too and she threw a coffee bean at me. "Hey, you're the one who spit it up."
"You're the one who made me!"she yelled at me through laughter."I'll be back. I need to go clean myself off."she glared at me playfully and walked off towards the restroom. I smiled to myself thinking about how cute she was. I looked over at Adam to see him slightly annoyed.
"hey Nick,"he said,"can we talk?" I turned my chair so that i was facing him. "Listen i don't konw how you're going to take this, but here it goes." He stopped messing around with the sugar packet in his hand and looked up at me. "I know you like Demi but it needs to stop. I can tell you like her, but she just doesn't like you okay? She likes me and i like her. That's the way it should be. So why don't you do us both a favor and just leave? I know it would make the both of us very happy. Plus, you'd never have a shot with her. Why would she want you when she can have me?" I stared at him in shock. What did he just say? She'd choose me over him any day! I knew her more than he did! She known him for what, a couple hours? I've know her for years! His phone started ringing and he reached into his pocket and pulled it out."Hello? Hey girl. Yeah, i miss you too." Hey girl?! He misses her?! Who they heck is he talking too? His mom? Does he have a sister? Cause if it's not one of them, then he definately can foget about getting Demi. "I know babe I'm sorry. I don't know when i'll be coming home. Love you too baby. Bye." he hung up his phone as Demi started walking over towards us.
"You have a girlfriend?!" i asked him. He looked over at me and winked. And Demi's going to go for him? I think he's wrong. Demi sat back at the table and looked over at me.
Chapter Fourteen
Nick's POV:
"Thanks Nick, by the way."she said.
"No problem. Just tell me when and i'll be glad to make you spill coffee all over yourself." I smiled at her and she stuck her tongue out like a little kid, which made me smile even more. I looked over at Adam and then back at Demi. Adam's phone started ringing again and i mentally rolled my eyes at him. What, does he have girlfriend for everyday of the week or something? He looked at his phone and then grabbed his coffee and stood up.
"I have to take this."he said,"I'll be right back."
I looked back over at Demi."Hey Dem, i wanted to know if-" Adam walked by me and hit my chair while walking by. My coffee in my hand fell onto my lap, causing the lid to come off and coffee to spill all over me. His coffee, which hid didn't have a lid for, splashed out of the cup spilling all over my shirt and jacket.
"I am so sorry." he said. He grabbed some napkins and handed them to me."I'd help but i have to take this super quick." He walked outside and answered his phone. I took off my jacket and set it on a chair next to me.
"Well, i guess we're kinda even in a way."said Demi."Although, yours was kinda worse than mine."She walked over to the counter and asked for a rag. She walked back over to me and grabbed my jacket. She'd cleaned it off a little and then stood next to me."Here, i'll help you clean yourself up a little." she cleaned the small amount that was on my shirt. She was standing only inches away from me. I just wanted to lean in and kiss her. I looked at her and stared into her eyes. They always seemed to make my heart melt. She stopped for a second and looked into mine. We sat there for a minute, just staring into eachother's eyes. "So, um.What did you want to ask me earlier?" I smiled a little.
"I was just wondering if maybe you'd want to-"
"Sorry about that."Adam said coming back in. Demi stood away from me and then handed me the rag.
"Here, you can get your pants."She sat back down in her chair and stared at her coffee. Why did he always have to interupt me when i tried to ask her out? He walked over to Demi and whispered something in her ear. She looked up at him and smiled. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and then sat back down. I looked at her trying to figure out what he said.She looked at me and mouthed something. I got out a couple words. He.Me.Out. What sentence can that fit into? I know. He asked me out. Just when i thouhgt i'd have a chance. Wait! if i tell Demi that he has a girlfriend,she won't want to date him.
"Oh, so you two are going out?"i asked."Like on a date or dating?"
"It's just one-"
"Dating."Adam finished her sentence.She looked over at him."well if you want to.I know it's kinda sudden, but i'd really like for you to be my girlfriend." I just had to ask that didn't i? "I mean, who wouldn't want such a pretty girl to be their girlfriend?" She looked down and i could tell she was trying to hide that she was blushing. I officially hate myself for asking that.
"I think that would be really cool.But, since we don't know eachother much, maybe we could just take it a little slow."He smiled at her.
"I'm okay with that. As long as i can call you my girl, i'm fine." Now they can double date. It'll be Adam,Demi, and his other girlfriend. That sounds like fun.
"Hey Nick, maybe you can come on our date with us. It'll be a double date. Me and Adam and you and Miley." oh, i guess i forgot to tell her.
"Demi,"i started,"Miley and i-"
"I didn't know you had a girlfriend."Adam said.I looked over at him. Would i ever be able to finish a sentence?
"Yeah, do you know who Miley Cyrus is?"Demi asked him.He nodded."That's who he's dating."
"Oh. That's cool." Demi smiled at walked over to the counter.Adam leaned over to me."You have a hott girlfriend. I wouldn't mind making her my third if she wasn't with you." He gave me a wink.
"Honestly," i said to him,"you disgust me. You're stupid if you think that Demi will want to go out with you when i tell her you have another girlfriend. What kind of guy does that? Also, i have a better idea. Why don't you forget about Demi and let her be with me like she should, and then you can have Miley as your second since, we aren't with eachother anymore. I dumped her today." He glared at me and then smiled.
"You wouldn't want to tell Demi. Why would she believe you? You have no proof. Plus, don't you want her to be with me and be happy?"
"She'd be way happier with me.And she would believe me cause i'm her best friend. What are you?" He smiled.
"Her boyfriend." I looked down at the table and mentally hit myself for even saying that. The conversation was dropped when Demi returned.
"I wanted a coffee bean since i threw mine at Nick."she said. I looked at her and smiled a little. She looked at me for a second and then looked over at Adam. I think she can tell that somethings wrong. Like the fact that no matter how hard i try, i still can't seem to get Demi. Or that this day just keeps getting worse and worse. I heard the bell above the door and a familiar laugh. A very familiar laugh. One that i was hoping to never hear again.
"Thanks Nick, by the way."she said.
"No problem. Just tell me when and i'll be glad to make you spill coffee all over yourself." I smiled at her and she stuck her tongue out like a little kid, which made me smile even more. I looked over at Adam and then back at Demi. Adam's phone started ringing again and i mentally rolled my eyes at him. What, does he have girlfriend for everyday of the week or something? He looked at his phone and then grabbed his coffee and stood up.
"I have to take this."he said,"I'll be right back."
I looked back over at Demi."Hey Dem, i wanted to know if-" Adam walked by me and hit my chair while walking by. My coffee in my hand fell onto my lap, causing the lid to come off and coffee to spill all over me. His coffee, which hid didn't have a lid for, splashed out of the cup spilling all over my shirt and jacket.
"I am so sorry." he said. He grabbed some napkins and handed them to me."I'd help but i have to take this super quick." He walked outside and answered his phone. I took off my jacket and set it on a chair next to me.
"Well, i guess we're kinda even in a way."said Demi."Although, yours was kinda worse than mine."She walked over to the counter and asked for a rag. She walked back over to me and grabbed my jacket. She'd cleaned it off a little and then stood next to me."Here, i'll help you clean yourself up a little." she cleaned the small amount that was on my shirt. She was standing only inches away from me. I just wanted to lean in and kiss her. I looked at her and stared into her eyes. They always seemed to make my heart melt. She stopped for a second and looked into mine. We sat there for a minute, just staring into eachother's eyes. "So, um.What did you want to ask me earlier?" I smiled a little.
"I was just wondering if maybe you'd want to-"
"Sorry about that."Adam said coming back in. Demi stood away from me and then handed me the rag.
"Here, you can get your pants."She sat back down in her chair and stared at her coffee. Why did he always have to interupt me when i tried to ask her out? He walked over to Demi and whispered something in her ear. She looked up at him and smiled. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and then sat back down. I looked at her trying to figure out what he said.She looked at me and mouthed something. I got out a couple words. He.Me.Out. What sentence can that fit into? I know. He asked me out. Just when i thouhgt i'd have a chance. Wait! if i tell Demi that he has a girlfriend,she won't want to date him.
"Oh, so you two are going out?"i asked."Like on a date or dating?"
"It's just one-"
"Dating."Adam finished her sentence.She looked over at him."well if you want to.I know it's kinda sudden, but i'd really like for you to be my girlfriend." I just had to ask that didn't i? "I mean, who wouldn't want such a pretty girl to be their girlfriend?" She looked down and i could tell she was trying to hide that she was blushing. I officially hate myself for asking that.
"I think that would be really cool.But, since we don't know eachother much, maybe we could just take it a little slow."He smiled at her.
"I'm okay with that. As long as i can call you my girl, i'm fine." Now they can double date. It'll be Adam,Demi, and his other girlfriend. That sounds like fun.
"Hey Nick, maybe you can come on our date with us. It'll be a double date. Me and Adam and you and Miley." oh, i guess i forgot to tell her.
"Demi,"i started,"Miley and i-"
"I didn't know you had a girlfriend."Adam said.I looked over at him. Would i ever be able to finish a sentence?
"Yeah, do you know who Miley Cyrus is?"Demi asked him.He nodded."That's who he's dating."
"Oh. That's cool." Demi smiled at walked over to the counter.Adam leaned over to me."You have a hott girlfriend. I wouldn't mind making her my third if she wasn't with you." He gave me a wink.
"Honestly," i said to him,"you disgust me. You're stupid if you think that Demi will want to go out with you when i tell her you have another girlfriend. What kind of guy does that? Also, i have a better idea. Why don't you forget about Demi and let her be with me like she should, and then you can have Miley as your second since, we aren't with eachother anymore. I dumped her today." He glared at me and then smiled.
"You wouldn't want to tell Demi. Why would she believe you? You have no proof. Plus, don't you want her to be with me and be happy?"
"She'd be way happier with me.And she would believe me cause i'm her best friend. What are you?" He smiled.
"Her boyfriend." I looked down at the table and mentally hit myself for even saying that. The conversation was dropped when Demi returned.
"I wanted a coffee bean since i threw mine at Nick."she said. I looked at her and smiled a little. She looked at me for a second and then looked over at Adam. I think she can tell that somethings wrong. Like the fact that no matter how hard i try, i still can't seem to get Demi. Or that this day just keeps getting worse and worse. I heard the bell above the door and a familiar laugh. A very familiar laugh. One that i was hoping to never hear again.
Chapter Fifteen
Joe's POV:
1..2..3..4..counting spots on the wall is no fun at all. This is boring. I grabbed my phone and scanned through my contacts. Who can i call to hang out with? oh! Kevin! wait..i could just walk downstairs to do that. I scanned my phone some more. hmm...Selena. She'll do. I hit talk and waited for her to answer. "Pick up the phone..pick up the phone..pick up-"
"Um..Hello?" i heard her answer.
"Did you hear that? uh..embarassing.um..i was wondering what you're doing? I'm like sooo bored right now! Nick's at the coffee shop with Demi, Kevin's downstairs i believe, and i have no idea what Frankie's doing. Hm..i should figure that out.."She started laughing.
"Joe..you can stop rambling. Sure i'll hang out with you." I smiled a little.
"Cool. Well..this is about as far as i got. Um..what did you want to do?" She laughed even more.
"You're the one who called me!You should know what to do!What don't we just, idk. We could just hang out at one of our houses?" I started to think about it."Joe..get that look off of your face. I don't want you to hurt yourself trying to think." I gave her a sarcastic laugh.
"Oh, Selena You humor me. But seriously. Oh! I thought of an idea."
"Wow. That's a first." I could hear her laughing. What was this, bash on Joe day?
"Thanks a lot. But, we should go, go-karting! That would be so much fun! We could totally go to an arcade and play games. That would be so cool!"
"Okay. That sounds a lot more fun than just hangin around at our houses. When are you going to pick me up?" hmmm...
"Umm...will you be ready in like, 20 minutes? I can pick you up then."
"sure." i could hear the smile in her voice, and i was smiling too."I guess i'll see you then. Bye."
"Bye."i hung up my phone and smiled to myself. I guess i kinda had a date with Selena. I searched around my room for a pair of shoes to wear. I grabbed a pair of sneakers and slipped them on. I walked downstairs to see Frankie and Kevin sitting on the couch, watching one of Frankie's cartoons."Hey guys, i'm going out."
"Where are you going?"kevin asked me.
"I'm gonna go out with Selena. We're going to go to an arcade cause we're bored."
"I didn't know you liked Selena."I looked over at Kevin.
"I don't! Why would you say that?" He looked over at me and laughed.
"Cause i got that reaction from you." pfft...Kevin's so..he doesn't know what he's talking about..he just..ugh!
"Is she going to be your girlfriend?"Frankie asked me.
"No,Frank."i said."Well, i don't know actually. I guess it just depends on what she thinks."
"Ha!" Kevin exclaimed. "You just admited you like her!" I stuck my tongue out at him and headed for the front door.
"I have abosolutely no idea what you are talking about."I walked out the door and out to my car. I hopped in and put the keys into the ignition. I sat there for a second just thinking. Do i like Selena? I mean, Selena is really cool and all. I guess i like her. I just don't think i love her. Well, not at the moment anyways. I mean, i might have a little crush. But it's not like we could work out or anything. I mean, there's a 3 year age difference. But then again, i've met people who have a bigger age difference than that.But, when it comes to crushes and dating, it isn't just about one person. It's about both of them. I mean, even if i do like Selena, it wouldn't matter unless she liked me back.
1..2..3..4..counting spots on the wall is no fun at all. This is boring. I grabbed my phone and scanned through my contacts. Who can i call to hang out with? oh! Kevin! wait..i could just walk downstairs to do that. I scanned my phone some more. hmm...Selena. She'll do. I hit talk and waited for her to answer. "Pick up the phone..pick up the phone..pick up-"
"Um..Hello?" i heard her answer.
"Did you hear that? uh..embarassing.um..i was wondering what you're doing? I'm like sooo bored right now! Nick's at the coffee shop with Demi, Kevin's downstairs i believe, and i have no idea what Frankie's doing. Hm..i should figure that out.."She started laughing.
"Joe..you can stop rambling. Sure i'll hang out with you." I smiled a little.
"Cool. Well..this is about as far as i got. Um..what did you want to do?" She laughed even more.
"You're the one who called me!You should know what to do!What don't we just, idk. We could just hang out at one of our houses?" I started to think about it."Joe..get that look off of your face. I don't want you to hurt yourself trying to think." I gave her a sarcastic laugh.
"Oh, Selena You humor me. But seriously. Oh! I thought of an idea."
"Wow. That's a first." I could hear her laughing. What was this, bash on Joe day?
"Thanks a lot. But, we should go, go-karting! That would be so much fun! We could totally go to an arcade and play games. That would be so cool!"
"Okay. That sounds a lot more fun than just hangin around at our houses. When are you going to pick me up?" hmmm...
"Umm...will you be ready in like, 20 minutes? I can pick you up then."
"sure." i could hear the smile in her voice, and i was smiling too."I guess i'll see you then. Bye."
"Bye."i hung up my phone and smiled to myself. I guess i kinda had a date with Selena. I searched around my room for a pair of shoes to wear. I grabbed a pair of sneakers and slipped them on. I walked downstairs to see Frankie and Kevin sitting on the couch, watching one of Frankie's cartoons."Hey guys, i'm going out."
"Where are you going?"kevin asked me.
"I'm gonna go out with Selena. We're going to go to an arcade cause we're bored."
"I didn't know you liked Selena."I looked over at Kevin.
"I don't! Why would you say that?" He looked over at me and laughed.
"Cause i got that reaction from you." pfft...Kevin's so..he doesn't know what he's talking about..he just..ugh!
"Is she going to be your girlfriend?"Frankie asked me.
"No,Frank."i said."Well, i don't know actually. I guess it just depends on what she thinks."
"Ha!" Kevin exclaimed. "You just admited you like her!" I stuck my tongue out at him and headed for the front door.
"I have abosolutely no idea what you are talking about."I walked out the door and out to my car. I hopped in and put the keys into the ignition. I sat there for a second just thinking. Do i like Selena? I mean, Selena is really cool and all. I guess i like her. I just don't think i love her. Well, not at the moment anyways. I mean, i might have a little crush. But it's not like we could work out or anything. I mean, there's a 3 year age difference. But then again, i've met people who have a bigger age difference than that.But, when it comes to crushes and dating, it isn't just about one person. It's about both of them. I mean, even if i do like Selena, it wouldn't matter unless she liked me back.
Chapter Sixteen
Nick's POV:
I turned my attention as soon as i heard that laugh. This coffee shop that was filled with so many happy and wonderful memories, was soon going to be full of bad ones. As soon as she walked in, she looked over at me. She gave me a little glare as she walked by with Lucas right next to her. She walked up to the counter and looked at me the whole way. I rolled my eyes and turned back to the table. I was hoping she would just order some coffee and leave, but my hopes didn't come true. She walked over to our table and pulled a chair over to it."Hi Miley, what are you doing here?"She looked over at me and smiled.
"Just getting some coffee with Lucas."She said to me.
"Sounds like a lot of fun. I guess i was wrong. I figured you came here because you knew i was here and you wanted to try and make me jealous of you with Lucas. Well guess what, it wouldn't work even if that's what you came here for." She kept quiet a little. I guess i was right.
"Well it's nice to see you Miley." said Demi. She looked a little confused by our conversation. She would be though since i never go to tell her we broke up."This is Adam." she said pointing over at him."He's kinda my boyfriend." Miley gave her a smile.
"That's so cool!"Miley said. Demi smiled and looked over at me. Her smile faded when she saw that i wasn't smiling either. I didn't want her to be upset because i was. I gave her a smile, and i saw her eyes light up a little. She cared about me so much. I just wish that she cared about me more than what she did though. I wish that she cared about me because she loved me. Like, really loved me. "Well i better get my coffee." She stood up and so did Adam.
"I need to get another one. I'm all out" Adam said. i wonder why.
"Nick." i heard Demi say. i looked over at her."Is something bothering you?" sometimes i hated how well she knew me. But other times, i loved it.
"No."i said. I was lying of course, but she wouldn't know.
Miley's POV:
I walked over to get my coffee and Adam stood up too. We both walked over to the counter together and i turned to him. "Can i ask you a question?" He looked over at me."Well, me and Nick kinda broke up,and i really want him back. I was hoping that maybe i could make him jealous, but it's not working. I really don't have any other ideas. I was wondering since you're Demi's boyfriend and all, do you think you could flirt with her?Like a lot. I know he likes her, and it might make him want me. I know i sound pathetic, but i made a mistake cause i was stupid."I tried to act as sweet as possible so he would do it.He gave me a little smile.
"Okay."he said. I smiled too.
"Thanks." i walked back over to the table with my coffee and made sure that my chair was by Lucas still, but was also by Nick. Adam walked back over to the table moved his chair so that it was right next to Demi's. He put his arm on the back of her chair and then he started to play with her hair. She looked over at him for a second and then smiled. I looked over at Nick and i think it was working. I mean, i couldn't make him jealous of Lucas with me, but i could make him jealous of Adam. He was looking down at his hands in his lap. It was totally working. He looked up at Demi real quick and then looked back down. I sat there for a second and then started to feel kinda bad. I mean, maybe he liked her more than he liked me? No. He has to still love me. But, he just seems so hurt. He's probably just upset that he isn't with me anymore. I scotted closer to him and whispered into his ear.
I turned my attention as soon as i heard that laugh. This coffee shop that was filled with so many happy and wonderful memories, was soon going to be full of bad ones. As soon as she walked in, she looked over at me. She gave me a little glare as she walked by with Lucas right next to her. She walked up to the counter and looked at me the whole way. I rolled my eyes and turned back to the table. I was hoping she would just order some coffee and leave, but my hopes didn't come true. She walked over to our table and pulled a chair over to it."Hi Miley, what are you doing here?"She looked over at me and smiled.
"Just getting some coffee with Lucas."She said to me.
"Sounds like a lot of fun. I guess i was wrong. I figured you came here because you knew i was here and you wanted to try and make me jealous of you with Lucas. Well guess what, it wouldn't work even if that's what you came here for." She kept quiet a little. I guess i was right.
"Well it's nice to see you Miley." said Demi. She looked a little confused by our conversation. She would be though since i never go to tell her we broke up."This is Adam." she said pointing over at him."He's kinda my boyfriend." Miley gave her a smile.
"That's so cool!"Miley said. Demi smiled and looked over at me. Her smile faded when she saw that i wasn't smiling either. I didn't want her to be upset because i was. I gave her a smile, and i saw her eyes light up a little. She cared about me so much. I just wish that she cared about me more than what she did though. I wish that she cared about me because she loved me. Like, really loved me. "Well i better get my coffee." She stood up and so did Adam.
"I need to get another one. I'm all out" Adam said. i wonder why.
"Nick." i heard Demi say. i looked over at her."Is something bothering you?" sometimes i hated how well she knew me. But other times, i loved it.
"No."i said. I was lying of course, but she wouldn't know.
Miley's POV:
I walked over to get my coffee and Adam stood up too. We both walked over to the counter together and i turned to him. "Can i ask you a question?" He looked over at me."Well, me and Nick kinda broke up,and i really want him back. I was hoping that maybe i could make him jealous, but it's not working. I really don't have any other ideas. I was wondering since you're Demi's boyfriend and all, do you think you could flirt with her?Like a lot. I know he likes her, and it might make him want me. I know i sound pathetic, but i made a mistake cause i was stupid."I tried to act as sweet as possible so he would do it.He gave me a little smile.
"Okay."he said. I smiled too.
"Thanks." i walked back over to the table with my coffee and made sure that my chair was by Lucas still, but was also by Nick. Adam walked back over to the table moved his chair so that it was right next to Demi's. He put his arm on the back of her chair and then he started to play with her hair. She looked over at him for a second and then smiled. I looked over at Nick and i think it was working. I mean, i couldn't make him jealous of Lucas with me, but i could make him jealous of Adam. He was looking down at his hands in his lap. It was totally working. He looked up at Demi real quick and then looked back down. I sat there for a second and then started to feel kinda bad. I mean, maybe he liked her more than he liked me? No. He has to still love me. But, he just seems so hurt. He's probably just upset that he isn't with me anymore. I scotted closer to him and whispered into his ear.
Chapter Seventeen
Nick's POV:
Adam and Demi were being all cute and it hurt to see them like that. Everybody loved somebody else and not me. First Miley and now Demi. It seemed that everyone i loved, didn't love me. Miley scooted close to me and then started to whisper something to me."She doesn't love you Nick.Can't you tell? She loves him. They both like eachother. She doesn't love you and she never will. But that's why i'm here Nick. Cause i love you. I know you love me too. I know it. Admit that you still love me and want me back. I made a mistake Nick. We all do. I mean, you made the mistake of falling for her when she obviously doesn't like you. So why don't you just forget about her and get back with me. I mean, we both love eachother don't we?" I jumped out of my chair and faced her.
"No!"I yelled."No we don't! I don't love you Miley! Get that in your head! I don't want to be with you! I don't care how much it hurts to see her with him, i'll still love her and not you!" Everyone was looking at me, including Demi. Oh,no. I think i just told her i love her. I looked at everyone staring at me and then grabbed my jacket before i ran out of the coffee shop. I just couldn't take it anymore. I threw my coat on as i felt the wind against my skin. It was a lot colder than it was when i first came. I continued to run from the coffee shop until i had gone a couple blocks away. I slowed to a walk and then soon reached my house. I walked in and slammed the door behind me. Frankie walked into the hallway to see who had came home.
"Nick," he said,"Mom said that we're not allowed to slam the door."
"I don't care Frankie. I already slammed it so it's too late now."I ran up the stairs and into my room slamming that behind me too. I went over to my stereo and put a random cd in. I turned the music up a little so that it was kinda loud, but not too loud so i wouldn't get into trouble. I walked over to my bed and slid in under the blanket.I turned so i was facing the wall and just let the lyrics of the song enter my head. I didn't want to think about anything else. I didn't want to think about Demi..or Miley..or anything else that happened today. I just wanted to lay here and listen to the music around me. I wanted to do that. But i couldn't stop thinking about Demi. I mean, it's hard not to think about someone when you love them. I didn't really mean to blow up at Miley. I guess it was just because seeing the person i love with somebody else, really hurt. My heart had just suffered too much pain today. So much pain, i could probably write a million songs about it. But then again, i could probably write a million about how much i love her. Sometimes, love just sucks. You love somebody, but they break your heart. You love somebody else, but then don't love you cause they're in love with another person. Why does love have to be so difficult? Why can't it just be like the movies where the guy falls in love with the girl when they first meet, and then in the end they get married and live happily ever after. Although, those love stories always have a messed up plot in between. Well, i really wish that i could just skip to the end of the story. That way i could just not worry about that messed up plot, and go straight to the happily ever after. Which i hope, would be with Demi. Cause i wouldn't want it any other way.
Adam and Demi were being all cute and it hurt to see them like that. Everybody loved somebody else and not me. First Miley and now Demi. It seemed that everyone i loved, didn't love me. Miley scooted close to me and then started to whisper something to me."She doesn't love you Nick.Can't you tell? She loves him. They both like eachother. She doesn't love you and she never will. But that's why i'm here Nick. Cause i love you. I know you love me too. I know it. Admit that you still love me and want me back. I made a mistake Nick. We all do. I mean, you made the mistake of falling for her when she obviously doesn't like you. So why don't you just forget about her and get back with me. I mean, we both love eachother don't we?" I jumped out of my chair and faced her.
"No!"I yelled."No we don't! I don't love you Miley! Get that in your head! I don't want to be with you! I don't care how much it hurts to see her with him, i'll still love her and not you!" Everyone was looking at me, including Demi. Oh,no. I think i just told her i love her. I looked at everyone staring at me and then grabbed my jacket before i ran out of the coffee shop. I just couldn't take it anymore. I threw my coat on as i felt the wind against my skin. It was a lot colder than it was when i first came. I continued to run from the coffee shop until i had gone a couple blocks away. I slowed to a walk and then soon reached my house. I walked in and slammed the door behind me. Frankie walked into the hallway to see who had came home.
"Nick," he said,"Mom said that we're not allowed to slam the door."
"I don't care Frankie. I already slammed it so it's too late now."I ran up the stairs and into my room slamming that behind me too. I went over to my stereo and put a random cd in. I turned the music up a little so that it was kinda loud, but not too loud so i wouldn't get into trouble. I walked over to my bed and slid in under the blanket.I turned so i was facing the wall and just let the lyrics of the song enter my head. I didn't want to think about anything else. I didn't want to think about Demi..or Miley..or anything else that happened today. I just wanted to lay here and listen to the music around me. I wanted to do that. But i couldn't stop thinking about Demi. I mean, it's hard not to think about someone when you love them. I didn't really mean to blow up at Miley. I guess it was just because seeing the person i love with somebody else, really hurt. My heart had just suffered too much pain today. So much pain, i could probably write a million songs about it. But then again, i could probably write a million about how much i love her. Sometimes, love just sucks. You love somebody, but they break your heart. You love somebody else, but then don't love you cause they're in love with another person. Why does love have to be so difficult? Why can't it just be like the movies where the guy falls in love with the girl when they first meet, and then in the end they get married and live happily ever after. Although, those love stories always have a messed up plot in between. Well, i really wish that i could just skip to the end of the story. That way i could just not worry about that messed up plot, and go straight to the happily ever after. Which i hope, would be with Demi. Cause i wouldn't want it any other way.
Chapter Eighteen
Nick's POV:
"Nick? Nick. Nick are you sleeping?" ugh. Joe was probably trying to bug me again. I rolled over in my bed.
"Go away."i said. I felt a depression on my bed. I guess they didn't go away like i said.
"Nick.Come on,talk to me." It wasn't Joe. Acutally, it was...Demi. I just sat there, hoping that maybe she'd think i fell asleep. Like i was before she came in."Nick, i know that you aren't asleep. Please, just talk to me. I want to know what happened at the coffee shop."
"I don't want to talk about it. There's nothing to talk about." I pulled the blanket over my head, trying to block her out.She took the blanket off my head and looked at me. I grabbed it and put it over my head again. She did the same, taking it off. I went to grab it again, but she pulled the blanket off of me and threw it on the floor. "What the heck Demi?"I said, turing to her.
"Stop being stupid and just talk to me already. Please Nick."
"I told you there's nothing to talk about. Miley was just talking to me. That's all." I turned away from her. A normal person would take the hint and walk out. But did she? No.
"Nick, i know that isn't it. I mean, it seemed like way more than that. You yelled that you didn't love her. I mean, everybody heard it. Did you even see how hurt she looked? I thought that you two were still together?"
"We were. Until earlier today when i went to her house and found her with Lucas. It's not that they were hanging out with eachother. I mean, i'm not the type that is jealous whenever she's with another guy. I won't stop her from hanging out with other guys then just me and my brothers. But, what i saw when i got there. That's why we're not together anymore." I knew Demi would be confused, but i hoped that she wouldn't ask about it.
"What did you see?" Of course she asked that.
"Nothing." She sighed loudly. She stood up from the bed, and i hoped that she was leaving.
"You don't have to tell me right now,Nick. Just, if you want to tell me, know that i'm always here." She started to walk towards the door.
"Wait, Demi." I looked over at her, and i think she was happy because she thought i was going to talk."You shut the door,didn't you?" She nodded confused."I guess i'll be talking to you again. Go ahead and come sit." She walked over to me with a wierd look on her face."You can't shut the door. The doorknob broke off so it can only be opened from the other side." She laughed a little before sitting down on my bed. She just stared at me."I am supposed to talk? Is that why we're just sitting here?" She laughed some more.
"Yeah, i was waiting for you to start." I smiled a little. Even though my heart felt broken and i felt depressed, she could still make me smile. She took her coat off and then got comfortable by laying next to me. We were both on our sides facing eachother. I was on the side by the wall and she was on the edge of the bed. There was about a foot of distance between us."So, are you going to talk to me about it?" I took a deep breath.
"Yeah, i guess so. Although, one second." I sat up a little and took off my coat and shoes."I fell asleep when i came home and forgot to take off my shoes and stuff." she smiled at me and laughed a little.Which of course, made me smile too. I layed back down and started to move around, trying to get comfy. I ended up closer to her this time, and was only a few inches away. I made sure i was level with her and when i was, i had the pefect view of her dark,brown eyes. "Okay. Well, remember how Miley thought something was going on between us, even though i was dating her?" She nodded."Well, i guess she still thought that today. So, i went to her house because we were supposed to hang out, and she was with Lucas. Her and Lucas were, kissing when i walked in." Demi attempted to give me a hug, the best she could the way that we were laying. I smiled at her. "But it's okay. I'm through with her." Demi smiled at me.
"well i'm happy for that. So, what about when we were at the coffee shop. when you were yelling at Miley, you said something about being in love with somebody." I had a feeling she would ask about that.
"Nick? Nick. Nick are you sleeping?" ugh. Joe was probably trying to bug me again. I rolled over in my bed.
"Go away."i said. I felt a depression on my bed. I guess they didn't go away like i said.
"Nick.Come on,talk to me." It wasn't Joe. Acutally, it was...Demi. I just sat there, hoping that maybe she'd think i fell asleep. Like i was before she came in."Nick, i know that you aren't asleep. Please, just talk to me. I want to know what happened at the coffee shop."
"I don't want to talk about it. There's nothing to talk about." I pulled the blanket over my head, trying to block her out.She took the blanket off my head and looked at me. I grabbed it and put it over my head again. She did the same, taking it off. I went to grab it again, but she pulled the blanket off of me and threw it on the floor. "What the heck Demi?"I said, turing to her.
"Stop being stupid and just talk to me already. Please Nick."
"I told you there's nothing to talk about. Miley was just talking to me. That's all." I turned away from her. A normal person would take the hint and walk out. But did she? No.
"Nick, i know that isn't it. I mean, it seemed like way more than that. You yelled that you didn't love her. I mean, everybody heard it. Did you even see how hurt she looked? I thought that you two were still together?"
"We were. Until earlier today when i went to her house and found her with Lucas. It's not that they were hanging out with eachother. I mean, i'm not the type that is jealous whenever she's with another guy. I won't stop her from hanging out with other guys then just me and my brothers. But, what i saw when i got there. That's why we're not together anymore." I knew Demi would be confused, but i hoped that she wouldn't ask about it.
"What did you see?" Of course she asked that.
"Nothing." She sighed loudly. She stood up from the bed, and i hoped that she was leaving.
"You don't have to tell me right now,Nick. Just, if you want to tell me, know that i'm always here." She started to walk towards the door.
"Wait, Demi." I looked over at her, and i think she was happy because she thought i was going to talk."You shut the door,didn't you?" She nodded confused."I guess i'll be talking to you again. Go ahead and come sit." She walked over to me with a wierd look on her face."You can't shut the door. The doorknob broke off so it can only be opened from the other side." She laughed a little before sitting down on my bed. She just stared at me."I am supposed to talk? Is that why we're just sitting here?" She laughed some more.
"Yeah, i was waiting for you to start." I smiled a little. Even though my heart felt broken and i felt depressed, she could still make me smile. She took her coat off and then got comfortable by laying next to me. We were both on our sides facing eachother. I was on the side by the wall and she was on the edge of the bed. There was about a foot of distance between us."So, are you going to talk to me about it?" I took a deep breath.
"Yeah, i guess so. Although, one second." I sat up a little and took off my coat and shoes."I fell asleep when i came home and forgot to take off my shoes and stuff." she smiled at me and laughed a little.Which of course, made me smile too. I layed back down and started to move around, trying to get comfy. I ended up closer to her this time, and was only a few inches away. I made sure i was level with her and when i was, i had the pefect view of her dark,brown eyes. "Okay. Well, remember how Miley thought something was going on between us, even though i was dating her?" She nodded."Well, i guess she still thought that today. So, i went to her house because we were supposed to hang out, and she was with Lucas. Her and Lucas were, kissing when i walked in." Demi attempted to give me a hug, the best she could the way that we were laying. I smiled at her. "But it's okay. I'm through with her." Demi smiled at me.
"well i'm happy for that. So, what about when we were at the coffee shop. when you were yelling at Miley, you said something about being in love with somebody." I had a feeling she would ask about that.
Chapter Nineteen
Nick's POV:
"um well," i looked into her eyes. I couldn't exactly lie to her, but i didn't have to tell all of it."There's this girl that i really,really like. But, she's with somebody else right now. So, i mean, when i see her with him, it hurts you know? But, i'd rather her be happy with him and have me hurting, than for her to not be with him. I just, want her to be happy." Demi smiled.
"That's really sweet Nick." I smiled too."I'm not going to know who this person is, am i?" I shook my head a little. She started to laugh.
"What?"
"Shake your head again. But like, do it really fast." I gave her a wierd look and then shook my head. She started to laugh again."When you shake your head, your curls like shake too. So they go like all over. You look like a wet poodle trying to shake the water off." She laughed even more and i gave her a little sarcastic laugh.
"Yeah, that's so funny." I looked at her and she looked at me, and then we both started to laugh. We sat there for a second, trying to stop laughing. I heard my phone go off, and tried to remember where i put it. Sidetable. I sat up a little and leaned over Demi, trying to reach my phone. I moved so that i could reach it, not realizing where i was. I ended up almost fully leaning over her to get my phone. One of my hands was on her right side, while my right hand was holding my phone on the right of her. I read the text real qucik and then shoved my phone in my pocket. I set my right hand on the left side of her. I went to move and lay back down, but i stopped when i realized how close to Demi i was. She had moved so that she was laying on her back since i was leaning over her. I started to feel nervous, just being that close to her."Um..it was just one of those forwards." I smiled a little at her and she smiled back. I moved my hand to push a strand of hair out of her face and tucked it behind her ear. "Has anyone ever told you that you have the most amazing brown eyes ever." She blushed a little and then giggled.
"Yes. You just did." I leaned in a little close to her.
"You know," i whispered it to her, so i could get closer for her to hear,"there's something else about you that's amazing too." I leaned in even closer, so i could feel her breath against me."You're also super beautiful." I leaned in the few inches left between us, and touched my lips against her. The minute our lips collided, i felt a tingling feeling go through me. I pulled away, leaving my eyes still closed for a second. I stayed only a few inches away from her. I opened my eyes and looked at her.
"um..Nick? When you told me about that girl you like, were you talking about...me?"
"um well," i looked into her eyes. I couldn't exactly lie to her, but i didn't have to tell all of it."There's this girl that i really,really like. But, she's with somebody else right now. So, i mean, when i see her with him, it hurts you know? But, i'd rather her be happy with him and have me hurting, than for her to not be with him. I just, want her to be happy." Demi smiled.
"That's really sweet Nick." I smiled too."I'm not going to know who this person is, am i?" I shook my head a little. She started to laugh.
"What?"
"Shake your head again. But like, do it really fast." I gave her a wierd look and then shook my head. She started to laugh again."When you shake your head, your curls like shake too. So they go like all over. You look like a wet poodle trying to shake the water off." She laughed even more and i gave her a little sarcastic laugh.
"Yeah, that's so funny." I looked at her and she looked at me, and then we both started to laugh. We sat there for a second, trying to stop laughing. I heard my phone go off, and tried to remember where i put it. Sidetable. I sat up a little and leaned over Demi, trying to reach my phone. I moved so that i could reach it, not realizing where i was. I ended up almost fully leaning over her to get my phone. One of my hands was on her right side, while my right hand was holding my phone on the right of her. I read the text real qucik and then shoved my phone in my pocket. I set my right hand on the left side of her. I went to move and lay back down, but i stopped when i realized how close to Demi i was. She had moved so that she was laying on her back since i was leaning over her. I started to feel nervous, just being that close to her."Um..it was just one of those forwards." I smiled a little at her and she smiled back. I moved my hand to push a strand of hair out of her face and tucked it behind her ear. "Has anyone ever told you that you have the most amazing brown eyes ever." She blushed a little and then giggled.
"Yes. You just did." I leaned in a little close to her.
"You know," i whispered it to her, so i could get closer for her to hear,"there's something else about you that's amazing too." I leaned in even closer, so i could feel her breath against me."You're also super beautiful." I leaned in the few inches left between us, and touched my lips against her. The minute our lips collided, i felt a tingling feeling go through me. I pulled away, leaving my eyes still closed for a second. I stayed only a few inches away from her. I opened my eyes and looked at her.
"um..Nick? When you told me about that girl you like, were you talking about...me?"
Chapter Twenty
Nick's POV:
I stared at her, not knowing what do say. Do i tell her the truth? Or do i say no? "um....well what would say if i were to say no?" She thought for a second and then looked at me.
"I guess i would ask why you kissed me?"she said. I guess it's time to try the other one.
"Well, what would you say if it was yes?" She shifted in her spot a little and then looked up at me again.
"I would say that i think it's really sweet that you like me. But, um, i kinda like somebody right now. " she gave me a little smile, and i completely started to hate myself. Why did i have to be an idiot and kiss her? I closed my eyes for a second. There my heart went for the 3rd time. I don't know how many more times was going to break today. I still had time left.
"I'm sorry Demi. I didn't mean to i guess i just. i don't know what i was thinking. i mean, i know you're like kinda with Adam and all. I shouldn't have done that." I moved from above her and stood up by my bed. I started to walk towards the door, but remembered that she shut it. Wonderful. Now we were both stuck in here until somebody opened my door. I took my phone out of my pocket and texted Joe to answer the door. But, he didn't text back. I wonder why? So, i just texted Kevin. I couple minutes after i had sent the text i heard footsteps coming up the stairs and shuffling coming towards my door. The door opened,and Kevin just stood there.
"I'm not like, the door opener or something around this house."he said. " I mean, how many times do i have to open the door for you?"
"Sorry Kevin. Demi didn't know so she shut the door. He looked over towards Demi and then walked off. I turned around to see that Demi was sitting on the bed now and she was on her phone.
"Okay. Bye."She said into the phone. She shut it and then looked up at me a little."Um, Adam's coming to get me. I should probably go wait downstairs."
"Yeah, that'd be a good idea. I'll uh, come with you. That way you don't have to wait alone." We walked downstairs and to the hallway where the door was. Frankie was down there and he was playing fetch with Elvis. So i get in trouble by him for slaming the door, but he can play ball in the house? That makes sense. We just stood there for a second with neither of us talking. It had kinda gotten awkard since, well, i kissed her. I just, wanted to so bad. Plus, she kissed back. I heard a car outside, so i walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there was Adam. He had gotten out of his car and was walking up to the door. I walked outside with Demi and stood on the porch. She smiled when she saw him and he smiled too. She walked over to him and he gave her a hug. Like, a hug. The ones where you hold them real tight and close and for a long time. When they pulled away he looked over at me and gave me a small smile. I know he was just faking it for Demi though. I know that he doesn't like me and well, i don't really care cause i don't like him. He shouldn't be with her. I mean, what would she think if she knew about his other girlfriend? She'd probably dump him, not like him, fall in love with me, go out with me...i didn't care as long as it went with one of those. He whispered something in her ear and then she nodded. She started to walk over to his car, but he stayed. He walked over to me.
"Listen, i know what happened at the coffee shop." he said." Miley told me what she said, and she's right. Demi doesn't love you. She's with me now, so you're going to have to live with it. I don't want you hanging around her. So just leave her alone, and stay out of her life. She doesn't want you in it anyways. She wants me in it. So stay away from her."
I stared at her, not knowing what do say. Do i tell her the truth? Or do i say no? "um....well what would say if i were to say no?" She thought for a second and then looked at me.
"I guess i would ask why you kissed me?"she said. I guess it's time to try the other one.
"Well, what would you say if it was yes?" She shifted in her spot a little and then looked up at me again.
"I would say that i think it's really sweet that you like me. But, um, i kinda like somebody right now. " she gave me a little smile, and i completely started to hate myself. Why did i have to be an idiot and kiss her? I closed my eyes for a second. There my heart went for the 3rd time. I don't know how many more times was going to break today. I still had time left.
"I'm sorry Demi. I didn't mean to i guess i just. i don't know what i was thinking. i mean, i know you're like kinda with Adam and all. I shouldn't have done that." I moved from above her and stood up by my bed. I started to walk towards the door, but remembered that she shut it. Wonderful. Now we were both stuck in here until somebody opened my door. I took my phone out of my pocket and texted Joe to answer the door. But, he didn't text back. I wonder why? So, i just texted Kevin. I couple minutes after i had sent the text i heard footsteps coming up the stairs and shuffling coming towards my door. The door opened,and Kevin just stood there.
"I'm not like, the door opener or something around this house."he said. " I mean, how many times do i have to open the door for you?"
"Sorry Kevin. Demi didn't know so she shut the door. He looked over towards Demi and then walked off. I turned around to see that Demi was sitting on the bed now and she was on her phone.
"Okay. Bye."She said into the phone. She shut it and then looked up at me a little."Um, Adam's coming to get me. I should probably go wait downstairs."
"Yeah, that'd be a good idea. I'll uh, come with you. That way you don't have to wait alone." We walked downstairs and to the hallway where the door was. Frankie was down there and he was playing fetch with Elvis. So i get in trouble by him for slaming the door, but he can play ball in the house? That makes sense. We just stood there for a second with neither of us talking. It had kinda gotten awkard since, well, i kissed her. I just, wanted to so bad. Plus, she kissed back. I heard a car outside, so i walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there was Adam. He had gotten out of his car and was walking up to the door. I walked outside with Demi and stood on the porch. She smiled when she saw him and he smiled too. She walked over to him and he gave her a hug. Like, a hug. The ones where you hold them real tight and close and for a long time. When they pulled away he looked over at me and gave me a small smile. I know he was just faking it for Demi though. I know that he doesn't like me and well, i don't really care cause i don't like him. He shouldn't be with her. I mean, what would she think if she knew about his other girlfriend? She'd probably dump him, not like him, fall in love with me, go out with me...i didn't care as long as it went with one of those. He whispered something in her ear and then she nodded. She started to walk over to his car, but he stayed. He walked over to me.
"Listen, i know what happened at the coffee shop." he said." Miley told me what she said, and she's right. Demi doesn't love you. She's with me now, so you're going to have to live with it. I don't want you hanging around her. So just leave her alone, and stay out of her life. She doesn't want you in it anyways. She wants me in it. So stay away from her."
Chapter Twenty-One
Nick's POV:
He turned around and walked over to his car. Did he really just say that to me? Since when does he decide who gets to be friends with Demi. I sat down on the porch steps and watched as they drove away. I heard my phone go off so i reached for it, hoping maybe it was Demi. Instead, it was Joe.
-Hey Nick. Sorry, i'm not home right now. I'm out with Selena.Text Kevin. I thought you were hanging out with Miley today though? Is everything okay? Do you need me to come home? I can come right now if you need me to?~Joe
Joe was always such a good brother to me. He'd drop whatever he was doing to come and make sure i was okay. I loved him for it too. I should probably text him back though...
-Joe, i'm fine. Really, i don't want to disrupt you and Selena. When did you two start hanging out? I'd rather talk about that. When you get home, if i have to talk, then so do you. ;] Thanks for being a good brother though. Love you,Joe.~Nick
I hit send and then put my phone back in my pocket. I saw a boy and a girl walk by my house. They looked a couple years older than me. They were holding hands talking with eachother. By the way that they kept smiling, you could just tell they loved eachother. I wanted that. Where not just one person really loved the other, but they both did. I realized something. I was alone. Everybody else seemed to have somebody. I mean, my brothers' have somebody. I mean, Joe's hanging with Selena all of the sudden. Kevin has Danielle. And Demi's with Adam instead of me...which leaves me all alone. I really needed to just get away and try to think about something else. I stood up and started to walk down the street. After going about five blocks away, i soon regretted it. I had put my shoes on before walking outside, but i too off my jacket when i was in my room and never grabbed it. It was getting colder and colder every minute it seemed like. Yet, i couldn't get myself to walk back home yet. So i continued to walk even though i was cold. I shoved my hands in my pockets to keep them warm as it got darker and colder. I heard a boom off in the distance, so i looked up at the sky. It was dark and gray...i guess a strom was coming. I should probably head home before it starts to rain or anything. I looked around at where i was and then realized something...i didn't know where i was. I had started walking and wasn't really paying attention much. I think my house is somewhere...towards the direction i had just came. Turing around made a lot of sense. So i turned around and started to walk they way i had just come. A few minutes later, i heard another boom of thunder. I tried to ignore it. I felt water drip on my head and then looked up to see that it had started to rain. I walked a little faster and tried to figure if i was even going the right way. The rain started to pick up and so did the wind. I jumped when i saw a flash of lighting in the sky, followed by the thunder. I stopped for a second and looked around me. I didn't recognize any of the streets around me.
He turned around and walked over to his car. Did he really just say that to me? Since when does he decide who gets to be friends with Demi. I sat down on the porch steps and watched as they drove away. I heard my phone go off so i reached for it, hoping maybe it was Demi. Instead, it was Joe.
-Hey Nick. Sorry, i'm not home right now. I'm out with Selena.Text Kevin. I thought you were hanging out with Miley today though? Is everything okay? Do you need me to come home? I can come right now if you need me to?~Joe
Joe was always such a good brother to me. He'd drop whatever he was doing to come and make sure i was okay. I loved him for it too. I should probably text him back though...
-Joe, i'm fine. Really, i don't want to disrupt you and Selena. When did you two start hanging out? I'd rather talk about that. When you get home, if i have to talk, then so do you. ;] Thanks for being a good brother though. Love you,Joe.~Nick
I hit send and then put my phone back in my pocket. I saw a boy and a girl walk by my house. They looked a couple years older than me. They were holding hands talking with eachother. By the way that they kept smiling, you could just tell they loved eachother. I wanted that. Where not just one person really loved the other, but they both did. I realized something. I was alone. Everybody else seemed to have somebody. I mean, my brothers' have somebody. I mean, Joe's hanging with Selena all of the sudden. Kevin has Danielle. And Demi's with Adam instead of me...which leaves me all alone. I really needed to just get away and try to think about something else. I stood up and started to walk down the street. After going about five blocks away, i soon regretted it. I had put my shoes on before walking outside, but i too off my jacket when i was in my room and never grabbed it. It was getting colder and colder every minute it seemed like. Yet, i couldn't get myself to walk back home yet. So i continued to walk even though i was cold. I shoved my hands in my pockets to keep them warm as it got darker and colder. I heard a boom off in the distance, so i looked up at the sky. It was dark and gray...i guess a strom was coming. I should probably head home before it starts to rain or anything. I looked around at where i was and then realized something...i didn't know where i was. I had started walking and wasn't really paying attention much. I think my house is somewhere...towards the direction i had just came. Turing around made a lot of sense. So i turned around and started to walk they way i had just come. A few minutes later, i heard another boom of thunder. I tried to ignore it. I felt water drip on my head and then looked up to see that it had started to rain. I walked a little faster and tried to figure if i was even going the right way. The rain started to pick up and so did the wind. I jumped when i saw a flash of lighting in the sky, followed by the thunder. I stopped for a second and looked around me. I didn't recognize any of the streets around me.
Chapter Twenty-Two
Joe's POV:
I dropped Selena off sometime around like, 7 or something. It was getting late so we decided to go home. I got home sometime around 7:30. When i walked in i didn't see anybody around. I walked upstairs to Nick's room. i wanted to make sure he was okay. He said that we could talk when i got home, and i was home now. When i got to his room, his door was wide open. But, he couldn't shut it,so. I walked in and looked around for him."Nick?" he wasn't in his room. I walked out and checked all the room upstairs and then downstairs. Kevin said the last time he saw him he was in his room. Frankie said that he saw him and Demi go outside, but Nick never came back in. I started to get worried. I mean, what if something happened to him. I pulled out my phone and texted him. No reply. I called him. No answer. I called again.Still no answer. I left him a voice mail telling him to call me. I looked outside and notcied that it was raining. Hard. I could hear the thunder echoing around the neighborhood and i could see the lightning lighting up the sky. It was pouring and the wind was blowing fast. What if Nick's somewhere oustide? My phone went off and i instantly looked at it. I felt a little relief when i read who was calling. I flipped it open and put it to my ear."Hello? Nick? Where are you?" I couldn't hear him very well. The noice around him was loud.
"Joe,"he said,"I don't know where i am.I started walking and i can't remember where i went. I don't know how to get back. It's raining and it's cold and i don't have a jacket. I'm like, soaked right now. All i know is that i'm on 17th street and um...there's a school by me. I don't know what school though. I think it's an elementary school though cause it has like a playground and stuff. Do you think you could come get me?" I had already went outside and got in my car once he told me where he was.
"Yes Nick. I'm on my way right now. I'll be there as soon as i can,okay?"
"o-okay. Thanks Joe." I smiled a little.
"No problem Nick. I'd do this anytime. I'll talk to you soon. Bye." I hung up the phone and pulled out of the driveway. If i'm correct..i think he's by Jefferson Elementary school. i think that's the one by 17th street. One time i went and walked all around where we lived. It was kinda like a suburb of town. I mean, we didn't actually live in L.A., we were kinda on the outskirts so that we didn't have to deal with the city. Then it was just like our neighborhood in Jersey. We didn't really have people come up to us out of nowhere if we were just walking along our block.That's why we chose to live where we do. I drove around where he said he was, but i didn't see him anywhere. Where the heck could he be? I drove a little more and then stopped. I saw him just walking along the sidewalk. I parked my car on the side of the road and hopped out and walked to him. "Nick!" I brought him into a hug immeadiately. Gosh, he was probably freezing. He was wearing a short sleeve shirt and he didn't have a jacket on. Since it was raining, he was completely soaked. I walked him over to the car and sat him in the front seat."Here." I wiggled out of my jacket and handed it over to him. He put it on and zipped it up all the way. I turned on the heat before i started to drive back home. When i pulled up at our house, i looked over at Nick. He was still freezing cold. Maybe once he got inside he'd warm up though.
I dropped Selena off sometime around like, 7 or something. It was getting late so we decided to go home. I got home sometime around 7:30. When i walked in i didn't see anybody around. I walked upstairs to Nick's room. i wanted to make sure he was okay. He said that we could talk when i got home, and i was home now. When i got to his room, his door was wide open. But, he couldn't shut it,so. I walked in and looked around for him."Nick?" he wasn't in his room. I walked out and checked all the room upstairs and then downstairs. Kevin said the last time he saw him he was in his room. Frankie said that he saw him and Demi go outside, but Nick never came back in. I started to get worried. I mean, what if something happened to him. I pulled out my phone and texted him. No reply. I called him. No answer. I called again.Still no answer. I left him a voice mail telling him to call me. I looked outside and notcied that it was raining. Hard. I could hear the thunder echoing around the neighborhood and i could see the lightning lighting up the sky. It was pouring and the wind was blowing fast. What if Nick's somewhere oustide? My phone went off and i instantly looked at it. I felt a little relief when i read who was calling. I flipped it open and put it to my ear."Hello? Nick? Where are you?" I couldn't hear him very well. The noice around him was loud.
"Joe,"he said,"I don't know where i am.I started walking and i can't remember where i went. I don't know how to get back. It's raining and it's cold and i don't have a jacket. I'm like, soaked right now. All i know is that i'm on 17th street and um...there's a school by me. I don't know what school though. I think it's an elementary school though cause it has like a playground and stuff. Do you think you could come get me?" I had already went outside and got in my car once he told me where he was.
"Yes Nick. I'm on my way right now. I'll be there as soon as i can,okay?"
"o-okay. Thanks Joe." I smiled a little.
"No problem Nick. I'd do this anytime. I'll talk to you soon. Bye." I hung up the phone and pulled out of the driveway. If i'm correct..i think he's by Jefferson Elementary school. i think that's the one by 17th street. One time i went and walked all around where we lived. It was kinda like a suburb of town. I mean, we didn't actually live in L.A., we were kinda on the outskirts so that we didn't have to deal with the city. Then it was just like our neighborhood in Jersey. We didn't really have people come up to us out of nowhere if we were just walking along our block.That's why we chose to live where we do. I drove around where he said he was, but i didn't see him anywhere. Where the heck could he be? I drove a little more and then stopped. I saw him just walking along the sidewalk. I parked my car on the side of the road and hopped out and walked to him. "Nick!" I brought him into a hug immeadiately. Gosh, he was probably freezing. He was wearing a short sleeve shirt and he didn't have a jacket on. Since it was raining, he was completely soaked. I walked him over to the car and sat him in the front seat."Here." I wiggled out of my jacket and handed it over to him. He put it on and zipped it up all the way. I turned on the heat before i started to drive back home. When i pulled up at our house, i looked over at Nick. He was still freezing cold. Maybe once he got inside he'd warm up though.
Chapter Twenty-Three
Joe's POV:
I walked inside with Nick right behind me. I started to go up the stairs and then looked back at Nick who was just standing there. "Nick, come one."I grabbed his arm and pulled him upstairs with me. I brought him into his room and then started to go through his dresser. I grabbed out some sweats, a t-shirt, and a big sweatshirt and then handed it to him."You need to get on some dry clothes. Otherwise, you'll get sick and you'll never get warm."he nodded a little and then walked out to the bathroom. I walked downstairs to the hall closet and grabbed out some blankets. I carried them back upstairs and set them in Nick's room. He walked back into his room in the clothes i gave him. "I brought you up some more blankets too. So just lay down and bed and go under a whole bunch of covers. okay?" i smiled over at him. He just nodded his head a little. I started to walk out, but he stopped me.
"T-thanks Joe."He gave me a small smile and then gave me a small hug.
"No Problem,Nick. You're my brother. I'll always take care of you and do anything for you." I walked out of his room and over to Kevin's.
"Hey Kevin?" He looked up from the book he was reading and looked at me. "Um, Nick's home. I went and got him. He's laying down right now though. Do you know what happened with Miley? I never got to talk to him. I asked him about how he was supposed to be with Miley today, and he said that he would talk to me about it later. But, i don't want to talk to him right now cause he probably wants to sleep and stuff."
"Um...no." Kevin said, "i'm not sure why he wasn't with her. I know he was hanging with Demi today. I think she left earlier and then i think Nick left somewhere too."
"Uh, yeah. I guess Nick went on a walk. A long one too. Which he only usually does when he needs to think or get his mind off of things. I wonder what went on with him today. He went on his walk without a jacket. I guess he didn't know it was supposed to storm. When i found him, he was soaked and freezing. I made sure that he had warm clothes and plenty of blanket so hopefully he'll get warm. I just hope he doesn't get sick." Kevin shook his head.
"We wouldn't want that." I nodded my head a little.
"Well, i'm going to go to my room. you can finish reading whatever book you're reading." I walked out of his room and down the hall towards my room. I stopped by Nick's doorway and looked in his room just to check on him real quick. He had about 4 blankets on him and was almost all the way under the covers. I walked into his room and checked if he was asleep already or not. I mean, it had only been like 5 minutes at the most. He was sleeping. Wow, he fell asleep fast. I moved some of his curls back and felt his forehead. It seemed normal. I put one more blanket on him before leaving his room. I hope he's okay and doesn't get sick. I hope he wakes up soon too. Cause i really want to know what happened today.
I walked inside with Nick right behind me. I started to go up the stairs and then looked back at Nick who was just standing there. "Nick, come one."I grabbed his arm and pulled him upstairs with me. I brought him into his room and then started to go through his dresser. I grabbed out some sweats, a t-shirt, and a big sweatshirt and then handed it to him."You need to get on some dry clothes. Otherwise, you'll get sick and you'll never get warm."he nodded a little and then walked out to the bathroom. I walked downstairs to the hall closet and grabbed out some blankets. I carried them back upstairs and set them in Nick's room. He walked back into his room in the clothes i gave him. "I brought you up some more blankets too. So just lay down and bed and go under a whole bunch of covers. okay?" i smiled over at him. He just nodded his head a little. I started to walk out, but he stopped me.
"T-thanks Joe."He gave me a small smile and then gave me a small hug.
"No Problem,Nick. You're my brother. I'll always take care of you and do anything for you." I walked out of his room and over to Kevin's.
"Hey Kevin?" He looked up from the book he was reading and looked at me. "Um, Nick's home. I went and got him. He's laying down right now though. Do you know what happened with Miley? I never got to talk to him. I asked him about how he was supposed to be with Miley today, and he said that he would talk to me about it later. But, i don't want to talk to him right now cause he probably wants to sleep and stuff."
"Um...no." Kevin said, "i'm not sure why he wasn't with her. I know he was hanging with Demi today. I think she left earlier and then i think Nick left somewhere too."
"Uh, yeah. I guess Nick went on a walk. A long one too. Which he only usually does when he needs to think or get his mind off of things. I wonder what went on with him today. He went on his walk without a jacket. I guess he didn't know it was supposed to storm. When i found him, he was soaked and freezing. I made sure that he had warm clothes and plenty of blanket so hopefully he'll get warm. I just hope he doesn't get sick." Kevin shook his head.
"We wouldn't want that." I nodded my head a little.
"Well, i'm going to go to my room. you can finish reading whatever book you're reading." I walked out of his room and down the hall towards my room. I stopped by Nick's doorway and looked in his room just to check on him real quick. He had about 4 blankets on him and was almost all the way under the covers. I walked into his room and checked if he was asleep already or not. I mean, it had only been like 5 minutes at the most. He was sleeping. Wow, he fell asleep fast. I moved some of his curls back and felt his forehead. It seemed normal. I put one more blanket on him before leaving his room. I hope he's okay and doesn't get sick. I hope he wakes up soon too. Cause i really want to know what happened today.
Chapter Twenty-Four
Nick's POV:
I woke up and saw darkness. Oh, it's a blanket. I pushed it off of me a little and looked around my room. I was trying to figure out what time it was. Well, it looked dark in here, so it's probably late. I glanced over at my clock beside me. 9:47. wow, i guess it is late. I felt so hot. My whole body felt like it was covered with sweat. I pushed a couple blankets off of me to try and help me cool down. I sat in bed for a few minutes and didn't feel any difference. I got out of bed and walked around my room. I went over to my window and just stared out it. It was still storming outside like crazy, but it looks like it let down a little since i've been home. I watched outside and saw somebody walking by our house with an umbrella. They walked up the sidewalk to our front door and then knocked on it. I couldn't tell who it was though. I walked out of my room and stood at the top of the stairs to see who was here. Joe was downstairs and had answered the door. Then i finally saw who it was. What was she doing here? I couldn't make out what they were saying at first. She seemed...sad though. Like she was upset over something. What about though? And why was she here? I stepped closer, hoping i'd be able to hear what they were saying. I gripped onto the railing of the stairs to keep myself balanced. Why did i feel dizzy all of the sudden? They were only about 15 feet away from me, yet i couldn't hear what they were saying at all. It was like they weren't talking at all, even though i could see their lips moving. Joe started yelling at her, and i could tell it made her feel even worse. For a second, i thought that i even saw her start to cry. "Joe!" She yelled,"Please! Just let me go talk to Nick! I have to talk to him! I need to tell him that i love him, Joe! Please!" I took a step down the top step and it creaked when i did. They both looked up at me. We made eye contact for a few seconds and i could see so much pain and regret in her eyes. She looked away from me for a second and then looked back. "I'm sorry. For everything.Bye Nick."She looked over at Joe and then ran out of the door. I looked over at Joe.
"So that's what happened today?" Joe asked.I guess she told him.I nodded my head slowly."Did you hear everything." I shook my head no. "She um, wanted me to tell you goodbye for her. She said that her family's going back home for awhile." Why would she have to tell me goodbye for that? That didn't make much sense. "Like, home home."
"I have to talk to her."i said. I started to run towards the door, but Joe stopped me when i got to him.
"No,Nick.You need to go back up to your room. You can talk to her another time."
"No i can't Joe! I have to talk with her." Joe stood in front of the door and stopped me from going.
"Nick, go upstairs. Please."
"But i need to talk to her." I walked upstairs and back into my room. How am i supposed to sneak out if my window won't open? I can always use a different room. I slipped on my shoes and grabbed a jacket before walking out into the hall. Joe was still downstairs. I shut my bedroom door and then walked towards Joe's room. I opened up the door and made sure nobody was in his room. I walked to his window and slowly opened it, trying not to make too much noise. I stepped onto the roof and put my jacket on, making sure it was zipped up all the way. I walked to the edge and carefully climbed down. I started walking in the direction towards her house. I might be able to catch up with her if i run. I started running and tried to see if she was ahead me. After running for awhile, i finally stopped and slowed my pace. I didn't see her anywhere. I guess i wouldn't catch up with her. I'd just have to go to her house to talk with her. I stopped for a few seconds and caught my breath. When i took another step, i had to stop. I felt as though i was about to fall. It must be from all the running. I continued to walk, and ignored the dizziness i felt with every step. The rain let up a tad bit, and i could see in front of me more clearer. I could see somebody ahead of me a little walking the same direction as me. Wait, that's her! I started to walk a little faster and stopped. I felt even dizzier than before. Maybe if she knew i was here, then she could come to me. "Miley!" She didn't seem to even hear me call for her. "Miley!" I tried again, but my voice was like a whisper in the wind. I started to feel to weak to even stand. "Miley!" My vision started to blur around me, so i don't know if she heard me or not. She didn't respond the other times. I felt myself fall as the dizziness and weakness took over my whole body. "Miley." My scream came out as just a faint whisper. My vision went completely black and i all i could feel was the rain dropping on my skin. Then everything went black, and i couldn't feel anything.
I woke up and saw darkness. Oh, it's a blanket. I pushed it off of me a little and looked around my room. I was trying to figure out what time it was. Well, it looked dark in here, so it's probably late. I glanced over at my clock beside me. 9:47. wow, i guess it is late. I felt so hot. My whole body felt like it was covered with sweat. I pushed a couple blankets off of me to try and help me cool down. I sat in bed for a few minutes and didn't feel any difference. I got out of bed and walked around my room. I went over to my window and just stared out it. It was still storming outside like crazy, but it looks like it let down a little since i've been home. I watched outside and saw somebody walking by our house with an umbrella. They walked up the sidewalk to our front door and then knocked on it. I couldn't tell who it was though. I walked out of my room and stood at the top of the stairs to see who was here. Joe was downstairs and had answered the door. Then i finally saw who it was. What was she doing here? I couldn't make out what they were saying at first. She seemed...sad though. Like she was upset over something. What about though? And why was she here? I stepped closer, hoping i'd be able to hear what they were saying. I gripped onto the railing of the stairs to keep myself balanced. Why did i feel dizzy all of the sudden? They were only about 15 feet away from me, yet i couldn't hear what they were saying at all. It was like they weren't talking at all, even though i could see their lips moving. Joe started yelling at her, and i could tell it made her feel even worse. For a second, i thought that i even saw her start to cry. "Joe!" She yelled,"Please! Just let me go talk to Nick! I have to talk to him! I need to tell him that i love him, Joe! Please!" I took a step down the top step and it creaked when i did. They both looked up at me. We made eye contact for a few seconds and i could see so much pain and regret in her eyes. She looked away from me for a second and then looked back. "I'm sorry. For everything.Bye Nick."She looked over at Joe and then ran out of the door. I looked over at Joe.
"So that's what happened today?" Joe asked.I guess she told him.I nodded my head slowly."Did you hear everything." I shook my head no. "She um, wanted me to tell you goodbye for her. She said that her family's going back home for awhile." Why would she have to tell me goodbye for that? That didn't make much sense. "Like, home home."
"I have to talk to her."i said. I started to run towards the door, but Joe stopped me when i got to him.
"No,Nick.You need to go back up to your room. You can talk to her another time."
"No i can't Joe! I have to talk with her." Joe stood in front of the door and stopped me from going.
"Nick, go upstairs. Please."
"But i need to talk to her." I walked upstairs and back into my room. How am i supposed to sneak out if my window won't open? I can always use a different room. I slipped on my shoes and grabbed a jacket before walking out into the hall. Joe was still downstairs. I shut my bedroom door and then walked towards Joe's room. I opened up the door and made sure nobody was in his room. I walked to his window and slowly opened it, trying not to make too much noise. I stepped onto the roof and put my jacket on, making sure it was zipped up all the way. I walked to the edge and carefully climbed down. I started walking in the direction towards her house. I might be able to catch up with her if i run. I started running and tried to see if she was ahead me. After running for awhile, i finally stopped and slowed my pace. I didn't see her anywhere. I guess i wouldn't catch up with her. I'd just have to go to her house to talk with her. I stopped for a few seconds and caught my breath. When i took another step, i had to stop. I felt as though i was about to fall. It must be from all the running. I continued to walk, and ignored the dizziness i felt with every step. The rain let up a tad bit, and i could see in front of me more clearer. I could see somebody ahead of me a little walking the same direction as me. Wait, that's her! I started to walk a little faster and stopped. I felt even dizzier than before. Maybe if she knew i was here, then she could come to me. "Miley!" She didn't seem to even hear me call for her. "Miley!" I tried again, but my voice was like a whisper in the wind. I started to feel to weak to even stand. "Miley!" My vision started to blur around me, so i don't know if she heard me or not. She didn't respond the other times. I felt myself fall as the dizziness and weakness took over my whole body. "Miley." My scream came out as just a faint whisper. My vision went completely black and i all i could feel was the rain dropping on my skin. Then everything went black, and i couldn't feel anything.
Chapter Twenty-Five
Miley's POV:
Why did i even do that? I am such an idiot! Nick was standing there the whole time! ugh! I don't know why i even tried telling him goodbye. I mean, he probably won't even forgive me. I woulndn't want to forgive me after what i did. The rain around me reminded me of how i felt. I felt horrible. Super horrible. I can't believe i even did that. I broke me and Nick up. It's all my fault. I hurt the one i loved. I'd do anything just to hear him tell me that he loved me. That will never happen again though. I ruined my chances. I'm so stupid! I let the tears start to fall and blend with the raindrops falling across my cheeks. I just wish i could see him again. Hear his voice again. Have him hold me again. Lyrics played in my mind, causing me to cry even more. 'Knowing that i'll never hold ya, Like i did, Before the storm'. That song always brought back so many memories.Whether they were the good ones,or the bad. I heard something from around me and stopped walking for a second. Guess it was just the wind. I heard it once again. It sounded like somebody was trying to call my name. I didn't see anything in front of me. I turned around and looked behind me. Somebody was calling my name. The same person who i just couldn't get off my mind. I soon as i saw him, my legs started running before i could even tell them too. I ran as fast as i could, trying to get to him."Nick!" I dropped to my knees next to him as soon as i reached him. "Nick, are you okay?" He didn't respond to me and it worried me. "Nick!" No response. I reached into my jacket and pulled out my phone. I clicked my fingers against the keys as fast as i could. It took awhile for the other person to answer but they finally did. They didn't seem to happy to answer the phone, but i can understand why. "Joe! It's Nick! I need you! Something happened to him! He's not responding to me! Joe i don't know what happened! Please get here!" I cried into the phone as the words left my mouth. What happened? Joe was trying to calm me down on the other end, but it wasn't working very well. I told him about where i was before hanging up the phone. I had no idea what to do. The 5 minutes it took Joe to get to us, seemed like hours. As soon as he had the car stopped, he jumped out and ran over to me. I stood up right away and hugged him. My body just thought before my head did. He gave me a hug back and then let go. He grabbed Nick and carried him over to his car. I stood watching him. He looked over at me before he got back into the car.
"Are you coming?"he asked me. I stood for a second, unsure whether or not he was actually letting me. I walked over to the car and got into the passanger seat.
"Thank you,Joe."he looked over at me."For letting me come and all. And for not being mad at me or anything. I really don't know what happened. I mean, i was walking and then i heard my name so i turned around and. I just, what happened?"He shook his head.
"I'm not sure. Well, kinda. He's probably sick from earlier today. I told him not to leave." I was curious as to what had happened earlier today, but i decide not to ask. It wasn't really any of my buisness anyways. The car ride to their house was silent the whole way. When we got there, Joe carried Nick up to his room and put him in his bed. He went off to call the doctor and i stayed in Nick's room. I just kinda sat there and wathched him. I want to know what happened so bad. I'm so worried about him.Joe walked in after awhile and came over to me."I just got off the phone with the doctor. They said it's probably just hypothermia from him being out in the rain and cold. He should get better soon." I gave him a little smile. I hope it doesn't get worse. I mean, i know it can be fatal. It can lead to comas, strokes, or they can go into cardiac arrest. I mean, i don't want any of that to happen to Nick. "Do you want me to take you home?" I looked over at Nick.
"Um..No. I think i'll stay here. If that's okay?" I looked over at him.
"Ya, that's fine. Um, you want me to get you some blankets or something?"I looked back over at Nick.
"I don't think i'll be able to sleep. I' fine." He walked out of the room, leaving me alone with Nick. I grabbed a chair from his desk and slid it over by his bed. I sat in it and just wathced him. I hope he's okay. I really hope he's okay.
Why did i even do that? I am such an idiot! Nick was standing there the whole time! ugh! I don't know why i even tried telling him goodbye. I mean, he probably won't even forgive me. I woulndn't want to forgive me after what i did. The rain around me reminded me of how i felt. I felt horrible. Super horrible. I can't believe i even did that. I broke me and Nick up. It's all my fault. I hurt the one i loved. I'd do anything just to hear him tell me that he loved me. That will never happen again though. I ruined my chances. I'm so stupid! I let the tears start to fall and blend with the raindrops falling across my cheeks. I just wish i could see him again. Hear his voice again. Have him hold me again. Lyrics played in my mind, causing me to cry even more. 'Knowing that i'll never hold ya, Like i did, Before the storm'. That song always brought back so many memories.Whether they were the good ones,or the bad. I heard something from around me and stopped walking for a second. Guess it was just the wind. I heard it once again. It sounded like somebody was trying to call my name. I didn't see anything in front of me. I turned around and looked behind me. Somebody was calling my name. The same person who i just couldn't get off my mind. I soon as i saw him, my legs started running before i could even tell them too. I ran as fast as i could, trying to get to him."Nick!" I dropped to my knees next to him as soon as i reached him. "Nick, are you okay?" He didn't respond to me and it worried me. "Nick!" No response. I reached into my jacket and pulled out my phone. I clicked my fingers against the keys as fast as i could. It took awhile for the other person to answer but they finally did. They didn't seem to happy to answer the phone, but i can understand why. "Joe! It's Nick! I need you! Something happened to him! He's not responding to me! Joe i don't know what happened! Please get here!" I cried into the phone as the words left my mouth. What happened? Joe was trying to calm me down on the other end, but it wasn't working very well. I told him about where i was before hanging up the phone. I had no idea what to do. The 5 minutes it took Joe to get to us, seemed like hours. As soon as he had the car stopped, he jumped out and ran over to me. I stood up right away and hugged him. My body just thought before my head did. He gave me a hug back and then let go. He grabbed Nick and carried him over to his car. I stood watching him. He looked over at me before he got back into the car.
"Are you coming?"he asked me. I stood for a second, unsure whether or not he was actually letting me. I walked over to the car and got into the passanger seat.
"Thank you,Joe."he looked over at me."For letting me come and all. And for not being mad at me or anything. I really don't know what happened. I mean, i was walking and then i heard my name so i turned around and. I just, what happened?"He shook his head.
"I'm not sure. Well, kinda. He's probably sick from earlier today. I told him not to leave." I was curious as to what had happened earlier today, but i decide not to ask. It wasn't really any of my buisness anyways. The car ride to their house was silent the whole way. When we got there, Joe carried Nick up to his room and put him in his bed. He went off to call the doctor and i stayed in Nick's room. I just kinda sat there and wathched him. I want to know what happened so bad. I'm so worried about him.Joe walked in after awhile and came over to me."I just got off the phone with the doctor. They said it's probably just hypothermia from him being out in the rain and cold. He should get better soon." I gave him a little smile. I hope it doesn't get worse. I mean, i know it can be fatal. It can lead to comas, strokes, or they can go into cardiac arrest. I mean, i don't want any of that to happen to Nick. "Do you want me to take you home?" I looked over at Nick.
"Um..No. I think i'll stay here. If that's okay?" I looked over at him.
"Ya, that's fine. Um, you want me to get you some blankets or something?"I looked back over at Nick.
"I don't think i'll be able to sleep. I' fine." He walked out of the room, leaving me alone with Nick. I grabbed a chair from his desk and slid it over by his bed. I sat in it and just wathced him. I hope he's okay. I really hope he's okay.
Chapter Twenty-Six
Nick's POV:
I slowly opened my eyes, revealing my ceiling. Wait, was everything that happened just a dream or something? I turned my head to see Miley asleep on my desk chair. I guess not. Maybe she did hear me. I smiled to myself a little. She looked really uncomfortable in that chair. I stood up carefully, just in case i felt dizzy again. The dizziness wasn't too bad. I walked over to her and picked her up bridal style. I brought her over and layed her down in my bed. I pulled one of the blankets onto her and then grabbed one of the blankets off the floor for myself. I wrapped the blanket around me and then walked downstairs. I found Kevin in the living room watching t.v. He looked over at me when i walked into the room."Hey."he said.
"Hi." i said back. "What are you doing up? What time is it?" He looked at his watch.
"1:30. I couldn't sleep. What are you doing up?"
"I woke up and found myself in my room. Then i noticed Miley was in there, so i put her in my bed and came down here to sleep." He nodded he head a little.
"Okay.Well, i'll just go to my room then." He stood up and started walking off.
"wait,Kevin."He turned and looked at me."Am i sick?"
"Joe said that he called a doctor and they said you probably have hypothermia. Or you just have a really bad cold. One of those."He walked off towards his room and i sat down on the couch. Great. Sick. That's so wonderful. I heard footsteps coming down the stairs and i looked to see who it was.
"Hey."
"Hi,"she said."I was wondering where you were. I woke up in your bed and didn't see you."I smiled at her.
"You looked a little uncomfortable." She walked over and took a seat next to me. "Joe told me. About you leaving. I wanted to talk to you. I wanted to let you know that i forgive you." She looked at me.
"You forgive me? After what i did? How could you forgive me? I mean, i wouldn't even want to forgive me."
"But i do. I don't care about what you did. It's over now. I mean, the past. The past is over. I heard you say that you love me too. I want you to not that i love you. Just, not the way i used to. If that makes sense." she smiled at me.
"It does. You mean, you love me like a sister or something?" i smiled back at her.
"Exactly. I want us to be friends Miley. I still need you in my life." I pulled her into a hug, wrapping the blanket around both of us by doing it. When i pulled out she kept staring at me."What?"
"Are you cold,Nick?"She looked at me, with a concerned look.
"Um, Just a little. Why do you ask?"
"Cause you keep shivering. Do you need me to get you another blanket or something?"
"I guess." i wasn't even aware that i was shivering. She stood up and started walking away a little.
"Where are the blankets?"
"The hall closet. Why do you need a blanket?" she gave me a wierd look.
"So you can have a blanket."
"I already have one, though." She was making no sense. Why do i need a blanket if i already have one?
"But you're cold. I was going to get another one. I mean, you're shivering right now."
"Oh, okay." She gave me a wierd look before walking off.
I slowly opened my eyes, revealing my ceiling. Wait, was everything that happened just a dream or something? I turned my head to see Miley asleep on my desk chair. I guess not. Maybe she did hear me. I smiled to myself a little. She looked really uncomfortable in that chair. I stood up carefully, just in case i felt dizzy again. The dizziness wasn't too bad. I walked over to her and picked her up bridal style. I brought her over and layed her down in my bed. I pulled one of the blankets onto her and then grabbed one of the blankets off the floor for myself. I wrapped the blanket around me and then walked downstairs. I found Kevin in the living room watching t.v. He looked over at me when i walked into the room."Hey."he said.
"Hi." i said back. "What are you doing up? What time is it?" He looked at his watch.
"1:30. I couldn't sleep. What are you doing up?"
"I woke up and found myself in my room. Then i noticed Miley was in there, so i put her in my bed and came down here to sleep." He nodded he head a little.
"Okay.Well, i'll just go to my room then." He stood up and started walking off.
"wait,Kevin."He turned and looked at me."Am i sick?"
"Joe said that he called a doctor and they said you probably have hypothermia. Or you just have a really bad cold. One of those."He walked off towards his room and i sat down on the couch. Great. Sick. That's so wonderful. I heard footsteps coming down the stairs and i looked to see who it was.
"Hey."
"Hi,"she said."I was wondering where you were. I woke up in your bed and didn't see you."I smiled at her.
"You looked a little uncomfortable." She walked over and took a seat next to me. "Joe told me. About you leaving. I wanted to talk to you. I wanted to let you know that i forgive you." She looked at me.
"You forgive me? After what i did? How could you forgive me? I mean, i wouldn't even want to forgive me."
"But i do. I don't care about what you did. It's over now. I mean, the past. The past is over. I heard you say that you love me too. I want you to not that i love you. Just, not the way i used to. If that makes sense." she smiled at me.
"It does. You mean, you love me like a sister or something?" i smiled back at her.
"Exactly. I want us to be friends Miley. I still need you in my life." I pulled her into a hug, wrapping the blanket around both of us by doing it. When i pulled out she kept staring at me."What?"
"Are you cold,Nick?"She looked at me, with a concerned look.
"Um, Just a little. Why do you ask?"
"Cause you keep shivering. Do you need me to get you another blanket or something?"
"I guess." i wasn't even aware that i was shivering. She stood up and started walking away a little.
"Where are the blankets?"
"The hall closet. Why do you need a blanket?" she gave me a wierd look.
"So you can have a blanket."
"I already have one, though." She was making no sense. Why do i need a blanket if i already have one?
"But you're cold. I was going to get another one. I mean, you're shivering right now."
"Oh, okay." She gave me a wierd look before walking off.
Chapter Twenty-Seven
Miley's POV:
Nick was really starting to worry me. I hope he's okay. I grabbed some blankets out of the closet and walked back to the living room. I set the blankets on the couch and looked around for Nick. He wasn't in here anymore. He walked into the room and over to the tv. "Where were you?" i asked him.
"Movie."he said. He grabbed the remote and went over to the couch. I sat next to him and he looked over at me, giving me a smile. How can he just forgive me this quick? I mean, it hasn't even been 24 hours since what happened and he aleady forgave me. I gave him a smile back. I grabbed one of the blankets next to me and moved closer to Nick. I unfolded the blanket and put it over both of our laps. He got comfortable and then let me snuggle close to him. It was wierd thinking that even though i was so close to him, it meant nothing really. I mean, we weren't a 'thing' anymore. It was different. I rested my head on his shoulder after awhile, and he didn't seem to care. I mean, it's not like he had me move it or anything. There's no rule that friends can't be close like this. I closed my eyes after about a half hour into the movie, deciding just to rest them real quick.When i opened my eyes, i realized i hadn't just rested them for a few minutes. The movie had finished and the screen was black, making the room dark. I opened my eyes wider, trying to adjust them to the darkness around me. I could start to make out the blanket around me and a light grey shirt. I smiled a little to myself. I wasn't wearing grey, but Nick had on a grey sweatshirt. I guess i fell asleep on him. I wanted to just stay here and and hug onto him forever, but i didn't. I stood up slowly, trying not to wake him up, and walked into the kitchen. I opened up one of the cupboards and grabbed myself a glass. I made my way to the fridge, opened it up, and started searching around in it. I grabbed out a carton of orange juice, and started to pour some into the glass. When i was done, i put the carton back into the fridge and walked out into the living room. I sat down on the couch and my phone. I clicked a button, making the screen light up. I looked at the time. 4:16.Wow, it was really late or early, however you looked at it. I sighed and just sat there. There isn't really much to do at 4 in the morning. I heard movement behind me, and turned around to look at the stairs. "Hi."i said quietly. I wasn't sure if they heard me, or could even see me.
"Hey."I heard him say in return. I gae him a slight smile, even though i knew he couldn't see it in the dark.
Nick was really starting to worry me. I hope he's okay. I grabbed some blankets out of the closet and walked back to the living room. I set the blankets on the couch and looked around for Nick. He wasn't in here anymore. He walked into the room and over to the tv. "Where were you?" i asked him.
"Movie."he said. He grabbed the remote and went over to the couch. I sat next to him and he looked over at me, giving me a smile. How can he just forgive me this quick? I mean, it hasn't even been 24 hours since what happened and he aleady forgave me. I gave him a smile back. I grabbed one of the blankets next to me and moved closer to Nick. I unfolded the blanket and put it over both of our laps. He got comfortable and then let me snuggle close to him. It was wierd thinking that even though i was so close to him, it meant nothing really. I mean, we weren't a 'thing' anymore. It was different. I rested my head on his shoulder after awhile, and he didn't seem to care. I mean, it's not like he had me move it or anything. There's no rule that friends can't be close like this. I closed my eyes after about a half hour into the movie, deciding just to rest them real quick.When i opened my eyes, i realized i hadn't just rested them for a few minutes. The movie had finished and the screen was black, making the room dark. I opened my eyes wider, trying to adjust them to the darkness around me. I could start to make out the blanket around me and a light grey shirt. I smiled a little to myself. I wasn't wearing grey, but Nick had on a grey sweatshirt. I guess i fell asleep on him. I wanted to just stay here and and hug onto him forever, but i didn't. I stood up slowly, trying not to wake him up, and walked into the kitchen. I opened up one of the cupboards and grabbed myself a glass. I made my way to the fridge, opened it up, and started searching around in it. I grabbed out a carton of orange juice, and started to pour some into the glass. When i was done, i put the carton back into the fridge and walked out into the living room. I sat down on the couch and my phone. I clicked a button, making the screen light up. I looked at the time. 4:16.Wow, it was really late or early, however you looked at it. I sighed and just sat there. There isn't really much to do at 4 in the morning. I heard movement behind me, and turned around to look at the stairs. "Hi."i said quietly. I wasn't sure if they heard me, or could even see me.
"Hey."I heard him say in return. I gae him a slight smile, even though i knew he couldn't see it in the dark.
Chapter Twenty-Eight
Miley's POV:
"What are you doing up?" He came over to the couch and sat down next to me.
"I couldn't sleep. There's too much on my mind." He looked over at Nick who was asleep on the couch, and then back towards my direction. I could tell he was having trouble sleeping. His hair was mess. It was literally going everywhere. He had curls hanging in front of his eyes, so i wasn't sure if he was even actually looking at me. I looked over at Nick real quick too, and then back to him.
"He's okay, you know? He's sleeping right now, you don't have to worry about him so much. I think you worry about him too much sometimes, Joe." He looked down towards the ground and then over at Nick.
"He's my little brother. I'm supposed to worry about him. That's my job as his brother. I'm supposed to be there for him and take care of him. That's all i'm trying to do." He let out a deep sigh, and ran one of his hands through his hair. "I just don't know what i'm supposed to do though." I looked at him confused. He looked over at me, and must've known that i didn't understand. "What i mean is, what about you? You hurt him, so am i supposed to be mad at you? But, he seems like he doesn't hate you or anything. So i should be your friend then, right? And then there's Demi. I mean, i know that he likes her. But, isn't she with somebody? How am i supposed to keep it away from her that he likes her? Me and Demi are so close. Girl problems just irritate me." I couldn't help but laugh a little.
"You know, they irriate us too. I mean, who wants cramps for a week every month?" He looked up at me, and i could see a small smile on his lips.
"Miley, you know that's not what i meant by girl problems." He looked over at Nick, and his smile went away. "Is he even breathing?"
"Joe, he's breathing. Remember what i said about not worrying about him too much? Chill a little." I grabbed my phone and clicked onto the internet. I typed into the search engine that popped up. The phone went to various different pages, and i clicked onto one. "Here, Joe." I handed him my phone. "Didn't the doctor say that he thinks Nick probably has hypothermia? This has a whole bunch of info on it. Maybe now that you know stuff about it, you won't be as worried." He started to look at it, reading what it said. I heard him let out a deep breath. Maybe now he wouldn't be so cautious at everything that Nick did.
"Well, it says they have shortened and shallow breathing, so that might be why it looks like he's hardly breathing." I smiled at him.
"See Joe, nothing to worry about."
"I'm not sure. I mean, that's only for the mild cases. I mean, what if his is like, super bad. I mean, do you know the things that can happen to him? I don't want anything to happen to him.I want him to be fine, to be okay." I got a little closer to Joe and put my hand on his shoulder. "I know what you're going to say. You're gonna say that i shouldn't worry too much.That's what you keep telling me." I gave him a small smile.
"No. I was going to say that i understand why you care so much. And i think that you're an excellent brother, and i can tell just how much you love him. I'm gettin a little tired. Maybe now you'll be able to sleep."Joe nodded his head a little.
"Yeah. I'm going to take Nick up to his room. It's probably more comfortable than the couch." He looked over at me."If you want you can, uh, stay in my room. I can sleep down here on the couch."I shook my head and pointed to the couch."Okay, well, night then." He walked over to Nick and picked him up slowly. He carried him towards the stairs i looked at him for awhile before getting comfortable on the couch. I closed my eyes and let myself fall asleep.
"What are you doing up?" He came over to the couch and sat down next to me.
"I couldn't sleep. There's too much on my mind." He looked over at Nick who was asleep on the couch, and then back towards my direction. I could tell he was having trouble sleeping. His hair was mess. It was literally going everywhere. He had curls hanging in front of his eyes, so i wasn't sure if he was even actually looking at me. I looked over at Nick real quick too, and then back to him.
"He's okay, you know? He's sleeping right now, you don't have to worry about him so much. I think you worry about him too much sometimes, Joe." He looked down towards the ground and then over at Nick.
"He's my little brother. I'm supposed to worry about him. That's my job as his brother. I'm supposed to be there for him and take care of him. That's all i'm trying to do." He let out a deep sigh, and ran one of his hands through his hair. "I just don't know what i'm supposed to do though." I looked at him confused. He looked over at me, and must've known that i didn't understand. "What i mean is, what about you? You hurt him, so am i supposed to be mad at you? But, he seems like he doesn't hate you or anything. So i should be your friend then, right? And then there's Demi. I mean, i know that he likes her. But, isn't she with somebody? How am i supposed to keep it away from her that he likes her? Me and Demi are so close. Girl problems just irritate me." I couldn't help but laugh a little.
"You know, they irriate us too. I mean, who wants cramps for a week every month?" He looked up at me, and i could see a small smile on his lips.
"Miley, you know that's not what i meant by girl problems." He looked over at Nick, and his smile went away. "Is he even breathing?"
"Joe, he's breathing. Remember what i said about not worrying about him too much? Chill a little." I grabbed my phone and clicked onto the internet. I typed into the search engine that popped up. The phone went to various different pages, and i clicked onto one. "Here, Joe." I handed him my phone. "Didn't the doctor say that he thinks Nick probably has hypothermia? This has a whole bunch of info on it. Maybe now that you know stuff about it, you won't be as worried." He started to look at it, reading what it said. I heard him let out a deep breath. Maybe now he wouldn't be so cautious at everything that Nick did.
"Well, it says they have shortened and shallow breathing, so that might be why it looks like he's hardly breathing." I smiled at him.
"See Joe, nothing to worry about."
"I'm not sure. I mean, that's only for the mild cases. I mean, what if his is like, super bad. I mean, do you know the things that can happen to him? I don't want anything to happen to him.I want him to be fine, to be okay." I got a little closer to Joe and put my hand on his shoulder. "I know what you're going to say. You're gonna say that i shouldn't worry too much.That's what you keep telling me." I gave him a small smile.
"No. I was going to say that i understand why you care so much. And i think that you're an excellent brother, and i can tell just how much you love him. I'm gettin a little tired. Maybe now you'll be able to sleep."Joe nodded his head a little.
"Yeah. I'm going to take Nick up to his room. It's probably more comfortable than the couch." He looked over at me."If you want you can, uh, stay in my room. I can sleep down here on the couch."I shook my head and pointed to the couch."Okay, well, night then." He walked over to Nick and picked him up slowly. He carried him towards the stairs i looked at him for awhile before getting comfortable on the couch. I closed my eyes and let myself fall asleep.
Chapter Twenty-Nine
Nick's POV:
I woke up and found myself in my bed once again. Wow, what a deja vu. I moved the blankets that were on me, off of me, and slowly sat up a little. I put my feet onto the ground and stood up. I felt a sudden dizziness and my vision blanked for a second. I stumbled backwards a little, but gripped onto my bed table to keep me up. I blinked a couple times so i could see again. My room came into view and i took a slow step forward. I guess i just stood up too fast. About a 40 seconds later, i had finally managed to walk the whole 10 feet that stood between me and the door. I didn't want to get dizzy again. I stood at the top of the stairs and looked down into the living room. I didn't see Miley anymore. Maybe she left or something already. I made my way to the stairs, and slowly took a step down, getting closer and closer to the first floor. I walked through the living room and into the kitchen. When i walked in, i saw my mom pouring some juice into some cups and then i saw her at the table. By her, i mean Miley. She was sitting there, eating some breakfast that my mom must've made. She looked up from her plate and smiled at me. I gave her a small smile back. I made my way to the chair next to her, again...slowly. I felt like a turtle, trying to walk around my house. But i'd rather walk slowly then stumble all over. I slumped into the chair and started to make myself a plate. My mom turned around and smiled at me, handing me a glass of orange juice. "Goodmorning Nick." she said to me. I gave her a small smile and mumbled 'morning' to her. she gave a glass of juice to Miley and then turned to me."Do you know if your brothers are up yet? They should be up by now. Maybe i'll go check on them." She walked out of the kitchen, leaving me and Miley alone. I looked over at her, while she kept eating.
"So, you stayed?"i asked her. She looked up from her plate to me and gave me a little nod, and then went back to eating."You don't have to, you know? You don't have to stay here all this time because of me. I mean, if you want to leave and stuff i'd be okay with it. " She set her fork down and turned to me.
"Nick,"she said,"I stayed because i wanted to. I wanted to stay here with you. I could leave, but i don't want to. Id much rather stay here and hang out with my best friend." It was a little wierd hearing 'best friend' instead of 'boyfriend', but it sounded better. Like 'best friend' belonged a lot more than 'boyfriend' did. I gave her a small smile.
"Okay, then stay. Cause i kinda want you to, too. But, if we're all going to hang out, let's make this a real party. I grabbed out my phone and searched through my contacts. I clicked a few of them and went to 'send text message'. I dialed something in real quick, and sent out the text. "I invited a few people over. What fun would it be if it was only you and us Jonases?" I gave her a little grin and she laughed a little. I hardly remember much of what happened last night, do to the fact that i felt pretty out of it while i felt sick. I felt better today though. Maybe i'm not really sick anymore. Well, i guess there was when i woke up this morning. But, that's not now anymore. Today should be a good day. I'm going to make sure that it is a good day. I even invited Demi over. I really want her to forget that she found out that i liked her. I don't want things to be awkward between us. I tried to keep it a secret cause i didn't want it to ruin our friendship. I really hope that it doesn't too.
*A Few Hours Later*
I was sitting on the couch, just watching some tv. Everybody else was in the kitchen, getting some snacks. So far, the only people that had come were Selena and Taylor. So it was me, Joe, Miley, Selena, and Taylor. Kevin was upstairs in his room with Danielle. We told him to come down here and hang out with us, but he said he didn't want to. Sometimes you just want some alone time with you and the one you love though. I sat, staring at the tv blankly. I felt a buzz from my pocket and reached down and grabbed out my phone. I read it to myself and smiled a little.
-Nick, I got your text. :) I'd love to come and hang out with you guys. Nothing else to do today. I'll be over. Wait for me outside? I'll see you in a few minutes. I'm on my way right now. :]
~Demi.
I put my phone in my pocket, stood up, and walked towards the door. I sat on the porch steps when i made it outside and leaned myself against the back of the front door. I watched the road for Demi to show up. I saw an unfamiliar car pull up, and then i realized who it was. It was Demi,but she was with..him. I refused to call him by his name now. I wasn't too fond of him, and i didn't think he deserved to be able to be called his name. Stupid? Yes. But what can i say? He's in the way of me being with Demi.
I woke up and found myself in my bed once again. Wow, what a deja vu. I moved the blankets that were on me, off of me, and slowly sat up a little. I put my feet onto the ground and stood up. I felt a sudden dizziness and my vision blanked for a second. I stumbled backwards a little, but gripped onto my bed table to keep me up. I blinked a couple times so i could see again. My room came into view and i took a slow step forward. I guess i just stood up too fast. About a 40 seconds later, i had finally managed to walk the whole 10 feet that stood between me and the door. I didn't want to get dizzy again. I stood at the top of the stairs and looked down into the living room. I didn't see Miley anymore. Maybe she left or something already. I made my way to the stairs, and slowly took a step down, getting closer and closer to the first floor. I walked through the living room and into the kitchen. When i walked in, i saw my mom pouring some juice into some cups and then i saw her at the table. By her, i mean Miley. She was sitting there, eating some breakfast that my mom must've made. She looked up from her plate and smiled at me. I gave her a small smile back. I made my way to the chair next to her, again...slowly. I felt like a turtle, trying to walk around my house. But i'd rather walk slowly then stumble all over. I slumped into the chair and started to make myself a plate. My mom turned around and smiled at me, handing me a glass of orange juice. "Goodmorning Nick." she said to me. I gave her a small smile and mumbled 'morning' to her. she gave a glass of juice to Miley and then turned to me."Do you know if your brothers are up yet? They should be up by now. Maybe i'll go check on them." She walked out of the kitchen, leaving me and Miley alone. I looked over at her, while she kept eating.
"So, you stayed?"i asked her. She looked up from her plate to me and gave me a little nod, and then went back to eating."You don't have to, you know? You don't have to stay here all this time because of me. I mean, if you want to leave and stuff i'd be okay with it. " She set her fork down and turned to me.
"Nick,"she said,"I stayed because i wanted to. I wanted to stay here with you. I could leave, but i don't want to. Id much rather stay here and hang out with my best friend." It was a little wierd hearing 'best friend' instead of 'boyfriend', but it sounded better. Like 'best friend' belonged a lot more than 'boyfriend' did. I gave her a small smile.
"Okay, then stay. Cause i kinda want you to, too. But, if we're all going to hang out, let's make this a real party. I grabbed out my phone and searched through my contacts. I clicked a few of them and went to 'send text message'. I dialed something in real quick, and sent out the text. "I invited a few people over. What fun would it be if it was only you and us Jonases?" I gave her a little grin and she laughed a little. I hardly remember much of what happened last night, do to the fact that i felt pretty out of it while i felt sick. I felt better today though. Maybe i'm not really sick anymore. Well, i guess there was when i woke up this morning. But, that's not now anymore. Today should be a good day. I'm going to make sure that it is a good day. I even invited Demi over. I really want her to forget that she found out that i liked her. I don't want things to be awkward between us. I tried to keep it a secret cause i didn't want it to ruin our friendship. I really hope that it doesn't too.
*A Few Hours Later*
I was sitting on the couch, just watching some tv. Everybody else was in the kitchen, getting some snacks. So far, the only people that had come were Selena and Taylor. So it was me, Joe, Miley, Selena, and Taylor. Kevin was upstairs in his room with Danielle. We told him to come down here and hang out with us, but he said he didn't want to. Sometimes you just want some alone time with you and the one you love though. I sat, staring at the tv blankly. I felt a buzz from my pocket and reached down and grabbed out my phone. I read it to myself and smiled a little.
-Nick, I got your text. :) I'd love to come and hang out with you guys. Nothing else to do today. I'll be over. Wait for me outside? I'll see you in a few minutes. I'm on my way right now. :]
~Demi.
I put my phone in my pocket, stood up, and walked towards the door. I sat on the porch steps when i made it outside and leaned myself against the back of the front door. I watched the road for Demi to show up. I saw an unfamiliar car pull up, and then i realized who it was. It was Demi,but she was with..him. I refused to call him by his name now. I wasn't too fond of him, and i didn't think he deserved to be able to be called his name. Stupid? Yes. But what can i say? He's in the way of me being with Demi.
Nick's POV:
The passanger door opened slightly and she started to get out, but she was pulled back by him. He gave her a long kiss and then she started to get out again. She shut the door behind her and blew him a kiss through the window. She walked over to me and stopped right in front of me. "Hey Demi." She gave me a little smile.
"Hey, Nick." She said. "So, is Selena here? She said she was going to come over." I noded my head a little. "Cool." She flashed a smile and then stepped for the door. I pushed myself up from the ground and turned around to face the door. She had walked inside and i followed behind her. I went back over to the couch and sat back down. I grabbed the blanket off the back of it and wrapped it around me. I felt a little cold, and after last night, i didn't want to get cold again. Everyone came out of the kitchen, and Kevin came downstairs with Dani. We all started talking and then they decided to put in a movie. I rested my head against the back of the couch, and i felt myself instantly fall asleep. I slept so much last night, i didn't know i was still so tired. I opened my eyes again and i didn't see anybody around me. Where did they all go? I sat up and looked around the room, trying to find out where they were. I got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen. There i found Joe and Selena, eating out of a container of ice cream. They looked up at me and gave me a smile.
"Where's everyone else?" i asked them. They scooped another spoonful of ice cream and then looked at me.
"Kevin's upstairs."Said Joe.
"Yeah, Taylor left just a little bit ago and i think Demi's outside."Selena said. I nodded my head a little and then made my way towards the door. I opened it and looked out on the porch. I smiled to myself when i saw her just sitting there. i walked over to her and sat down. She looked over at me and i gave her a smile.
"Hey,Dems." i said to her. She looked down at the ground and then back at me.
"Hi." She said it quietly, and i could tell something was up with her. I instantly wanted to know what it was too.
"Hey, are you okay?" i knew it was a stupid quesiton, considering i knew that the answer would be no-even if she said yes-but yet i said it anyway. She nodded a little, and i knew she was lying to me. She couldn't even look at me and tell me that she was fine. I moved closer to her and pulled her into a hug. I held her close to me, trying to let her know that i was here for her. I wanted to be like this forever. Holding her close to me in my arms. I wanted to always be there for her when she needed me. To protect her when she was in danger. As soon as i had wrapped my arms around her waist, she pulled in close to me and put her hands around my neck. She dug her face into the side of my neck, and i could hear her muffled cries. I started to stroke her hair and repeatedly tell her that 'it would be okay'. She finally pulled away from me a little and looked up at me. I could tell by the look that she was giving me that this was something i wouldn't take it too well.
"Nick, you wouldn't ever hurt me, would you?" I was shocked by here question. Why would she ask me that? of course i would never hurt her. I couldn't do that to her, not when i love her. I shook my head 'no' and she looked away from me for a second. She took a deep breath and then looked back at me, preparing to ask the next question. "If there was a guy, and he was..hurting me..what would you do?" I looked at her confused. I mean, why would she have to ask a question like that? There was only one answer. Because it was happening to her. I pulled her back into my arms again and hugged her tight.
"Demi, i won't let it happen. If it's already happened, then it won't happen again. I promise you that. I won't let anything, or anybody hurt you. I'll always be here for you.Always. Anyday. Anytime. Anywhere." I could hear her muffled 'thank you' and pulled her closer to me even more. I just wanted to be so close to her. That way nothing could make her leave me and nothing could get to her. "I have a question though, Demi. Since you're asking me this, are you implying that Adam has..hurt you?" I could hear her faint cries start again and i realized the answer to that. Yes.
The passanger door opened slightly and she started to get out, but she was pulled back by him. He gave her a long kiss and then she started to get out again. She shut the door behind her and blew him a kiss through the window. She walked over to me and stopped right in front of me. "Hey Demi." She gave me a little smile.
"Hey, Nick." She said. "So, is Selena here? She said she was going to come over." I noded my head a little. "Cool." She flashed a smile and then stepped for the door. I pushed myself up from the ground and turned around to face the door. She had walked inside and i followed behind her. I went back over to the couch and sat back down. I grabbed the blanket off the back of it and wrapped it around me. I felt a little cold, and after last night, i didn't want to get cold again. Everyone came out of the kitchen, and Kevin came downstairs with Dani. We all started talking and then they decided to put in a movie. I rested my head against the back of the couch, and i felt myself instantly fall asleep. I slept so much last night, i didn't know i was still so tired. I opened my eyes again and i didn't see anybody around me. Where did they all go? I sat up and looked around the room, trying to find out where they were. I got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen. There i found Joe and Selena, eating out of a container of ice cream. They looked up at me and gave me a smile.
"Where's everyone else?" i asked them. They scooped another spoonful of ice cream and then looked at me.
"Kevin's upstairs."Said Joe.
"Yeah, Taylor left just a little bit ago and i think Demi's outside."Selena said. I nodded my head a little and then made my way towards the door. I opened it and looked out on the porch. I smiled to myself when i saw her just sitting there. i walked over to her and sat down. She looked over at me and i gave her a smile.
"Hey,Dems." i said to her. She looked down at the ground and then back at me.
"Hi." She said it quietly, and i could tell something was up with her. I instantly wanted to know what it was too.
"Hey, are you okay?" i knew it was a stupid quesiton, considering i knew that the answer would be no-even if she said yes-but yet i said it anyway. She nodded a little, and i knew she was lying to me. She couldn't even look at me and tell me that she was fine. I moved closer to her and pulled her into a hug. I held her close to me, trying to let her know that i was here for her. I wanted to be like this forever. Holding her close to me in my arms. I wanted to always be there for her when she needed me. To protect her when she was in danger. As soon as i had wrapped my arms around her waist, she pulled in close to me and put her hands around my neck. She dug her face into the side of my neck, and i could hear her muffled cries. I started to stroke her hair and repeatedly tell her that 'it would be okay'. She finally pulled away from me a little and looked up at me. I could tell by the look that she was giving me that this was something i wouldn't take it too well.
"Nick, you wouldn't ever hurt me, would you?" I was shocked by here question. Why would she ask me that? of course i would never hurt her. I couldn't do that to her, not when i love her. I shook my head 'no' and she looked away from me for a second. She took a deep breath and then looked back at me, preparing to ask the next question. "If there was a guy, and he was..hurting me..what would you do?" I looked at her confused. I mean, why would she have to ask a question like that? There was only one answer. Because it was happening to her. I pulled her back into my arms again and hugged her tight.
"Demi, i won't let it happen. If it's already happened, then it won't happen again. I promise you that. I won't let anything, or anybody hurt you. I'll always be here for you.Always. Anyday. Anytime. Anywhere." I could hear her muffled 'thank you' and pulled her closer to me even more. I just wanted to be so close to her. That way nothing could make her leave me and nothing could get to her. "I have a question though, Demi. Since you're asking me this, are you implying that Adam has..hurt you?" I could hear her faint cries start again and i realized the answer to that. Yes.
Chapter Thirty-One
Nick's POV:
I sat there with Demi for awhile, just letting her cry into my shoulder. It felt like this was how it should be. Her coming to me, into my arms when she had a problem. I wanted to help her and be there for her. When i see Adam, i don't know how long he'll have left to live. (a/n:Gabi! Get the well! Oh and don't forget that Semi that's coming too. :]) I wanted to know more, but i didn't want to force her into telling me. She pulled away from me and i wiped the tears from her cheeks with my thumbs. I left my hands there on her cheeks for a second, looking into her eyes. My right hand caressed her cheek and made its way down to her neck. I pulled her closer to me and rested my forehead against hers. "I'm always here for you Demi." i told her."If you want to talk and tell me about it. You don't have to if you don't want to though. I just wanted you to know." I could feel her breath against mine, making my heart speed up at every second. I wanted to just lean in and touch her lips with mine, but i resisted the urge. I didn't want to do it, no matter how much i wanted to. I mean, i didn't know if it was really right to kiss her right now. But i wanted to so bad. I wanted to have the taste of her lips on mine.
"Nick." her voice snapped me out of my thoughts about kissing her, and onto what she was saying. "Did you know about Adam? About how there isn't just me?" So she found out then. I nodded my head slightly, trying to keep my head still against hers. "Oh. You didn't tell me though?" She sounded a little hurt. Like not telling her hurt more than it actually happening.
"Demi, i wanted to. I was going to tell you. I just, i could never get the time to tell you. I didn't want to ruin your happiness. But i should've. I should've told you and then you could've just broken up with him. Then he wouldn't have been able to hurt you and then you wouldn't be with him, but with me." I pulled away from her after my last sentence, regretting i even said it. What if that makes things awkward. What is she going to say? "I mean, you know, i'd be here for you and all." She nodded a little, saying that she understood. Hopefully she went with that last one. She moved close to me and leaned her head on my shoulder. I wasn't going to object to it or anything, cause the truth is, i loved it. I loved being this close to her. Sometimes things in life just feel right, like they belong. That's how i feel with Demi. When i'm close with her, holding her in my arms, it just feels right. It feels as though that's how it should be. How it always should be. we sat out there for awhile, just sitting there in the silence. I could tell Demi was starting to get a little cold cause she kept shivering every once and awhile and rubbing her hands along her arms. I took off my sweatshirt and put it on her. She smiled at me when i did and i pulled her back to me. I know it's kinda stupid of me to not wear a jacket, but i'd rather me be cold than her. I don't really know how long we were out there, but it was nice to just sit outside with eachother. It was quiet except for the breeze that would move the leaves along the ground and make the trees sway. The silence was ended by the sound of music(haha). Demi reached down and pulled her phone out of her pocket. She hesitated a second before answering. I waited for her to be done with her phone call before asking her who it was. She hung up the phone and then put it back in her pocket. "Who was it?" She looked up at and didn't say a word.
"It's time for me to come home. My mom just called. She said that Adam's on his way over to get me right now." Her mom was going to let her get in the same car as him?! What kind of mother is that?!
"No. Call him back. Let me take you home."She shook her head to the side.
"He's already on his way, Nick. Don't worry, i'll be okay. I can take care of myself, you know?" I nodded my head. I knew she could, but i didn't want her to have to do it alone. I wanted to be the one to keep her safe. I wanted to be able to care for her and do everything for her, so she didn't have to. I'd do anything for her. Anything. I didn't care what she wanted me to do, i'd do it anyway. I sat there for a second and then pulled her back into a hug.
"Are you positive? All i have to do is run inside real quick and get my keys? It wouldn't be a problem at all."I really wanted to convince her to let me take her. I didn't want her to go with Adam. I didn't want her to even leave me yet. I sat with her in my arms, waiting for her to pull back. I kept hoping that she would never let go.
I sat there with Demi for awhile, just letting her cry into my shoulder. It felt like this was how it should be. Her coming to me, into my arms when she had a problem. I wanted to help her and be there for her. When i see Adam, i don't know how long he'll have left to live. (a/n:Gabi! Get the well! Oh and don't forget that Semi that's coming too. :]) I wanted to know more, but i didn't want to force her into telling me. She pulled away from me and i wiped the tears from her cheeks with my thumbs. I left my hands there on her cheeks for a second, looking into her eyes. My right hand caressed her cheek and made its way down to her neck. I pulled her closer to me and rested my forehead against hers. "I'm always here for you Demi." i told her."If you want to talk and tell me about it. You don't have to if you don't want to though. I just wanted you to know." I could feel her breath against mine, making my heart speed up at every second. I wanted to just lean in and touch her lips with mine, but i resisted the urge. I didn't want to do it, no matter how much i wanted to. I mean, i didn't know if it was really right to kiss her right now. But i wanted to so bad. I wanted to have the taste of her lips on mine.
"Nick." her voice snapped me out of my thoughts about kissing her, and onto what she was saying. "Did you know about Adam? About how there isn't just me?" So she found out then. I nodded my head slightly, trying to keep my head still against hers. "Oh. You didn't tell me though?" She sounded a little hurt. Like not telling her hurt more than it actually happening.
"Demi, i wanted to. I was going to tell you. I just, i could never get the time to tell you. I didn't want to ruin your happiness. But i should've. I should've told you and then you could've just broken up with him. Then he wouldn't have been able to hurt you and then you wouldn't be with him, but with me." I pulled away from her after my last sentence, regretting i even said it. What if that makes things awkward. What is she going to say? "I mean, you know, i'd be here for you and all." She nodded a little, saying that she understood. Hopefully she went with that last one. She moved close to me and leaned her head on my shoulder. I wasn't going to object to it or anything, cause the truth is, i loved it. I loved being this close to her. Sometimes things in life just feel right, like they belong. That's how i feel with Demi. When i'm close with her, holding her in my arms, it just feels right. It feels as though that's how it should be. How it always should be. we sat out there for awhile, just sitting there in the silence. I could tell Demi was starting to get a little cold cause she kept shivering every once and awhile and rubbing her hands along her arms. I took off my sweatshirt and put it on her. She smiled at me when i did and i pulled her back to me. I know it's kinda stupid of me to not wear a jacket, but i'd rather me be cold than her. I don't really know how long we were out there, but it was nice to just sit outside with eachother. It was quiet except for the breeze that would move the leaves along the ground and make the trees sway. The silence was ended by the sound of music(haha). Demi reached down and pulled her phone out of her pocket. She hesitated a second before answering. I waited for her to be done with her phone call before asking her who it was. She hung up the phone and then put it back in her pocket. "Who was it?" She looked up at and didn't say a word.
"It's time for me to come home. My mom just called. She said that Adam's on his way over to get me right now." Her mom was going to let her get in the same car as him?! What kind of mother is that?!
"No. Call him back. Let me take you home."She shook her head to the side.
"He's already on his way, Nick. Don't worry, i'll be okay. I can take care of myself, you know?" I nodded my head. I knew she could, but i didn't want her to have to do it alone. I wanted to be the one to keep her safe. I wanted to be able to care for her and do everything for her, so she didn't have to. I'd do anything for her. Anything. I didn't care what she wanted me to do, i'd do it anyway. I sat there for a second and then pulled her back into a hug.
"Are you positive? All i have to do is run inside real quick and get my keys? It wouldn't be a problem at all."I really wanted to convince her to let me take her. I didn't want her to go with Adam. I didn't want her to even leave me yet. I sat with her in my arms, waiting for her to pull back. I kept hoping that she would never let go.
Chapter Thirty-Two
Nick's POV:
I heard the front door open and looked up to see Joe.
"Hey Nick,"he said,"Can you help me with something real quick?" I nodded my head and then pulled away from Demi.
"I'll be right back." i said to her. I walked inside behind Joe, trying to figure out was so important.He stopped in front of the washer. I gave him a wierd look. "Why do you need my help with laundry?"
"How much soap do i put it? Last time i put too much. Mom doesn't like me to do the laundry now, but she's not here. I need my clothes to be washed. So i was going to do it myself." i shook my head at him. Joe is wierd sometimes.I grabbed the laundry detergent and poured some into the lid. I put it over the clothes and let the soap flow out onto them. I put the lid back on and shut the door.
"Watch carefully Joe."He looked at him, focusing."You turn this little dial according to how big the size is, and this one to regular.Then, you pull it out and it starts."I did as i told him, doing it slowly. He looked so fascinated when it turned on.
"That's how you do it! Thanks, Nick."I rolled my eyes at him. Why do i have to have him, as a brother?
Demi's POV:
Nick had been in the house for a couple minutes, and i was still waiting for him to return. I glanced down the road and saw a familiar car. One i really didn't want to see. Where was Nick? I thought of something quick, so that i would have to go inside. Selena was still here. I could go say goodbye to her. I stood up, just as the car parked in front of the house. The driver's door opened, and the figure in the car started to get out. "I have to say goodbye to Selena. Be back in a second!" I walked through the front door and shut it behind me. I walked into the living to see if Nick was in there. Nope. Where was he? I walked into the kitchen and found Selena. She looked up at me and gave me a smile. It then faded though, when she actually saw me.
"Demi? Oh my gosh. What's wrong?"she quickly ran over to me and pulled me into a hug. "Why have you been crying? Is it something Nick did when he was outside with you? I swear, i don't care who he is, i will march over to where he is right now and kick his butt." I let out a little laugh.
"Selena, don't do anything to Nick. It wasn't him. I promise you that. But, do you know where Nick is? I can't find him. I wanted to tell you goodbye, also. I have to go home." I really hoped she knew where Nick was. Adam wasn't a very patient person.
"Um..he went with Joe, right? There in the other room. Joe needed Nick's help or something like that. They should be done soon. Why are you leaving though? I want you to stay here. I need a girl! You can't leave me here in this house full or boys!" I let out another laugh.
"Sel, Dani's here. You're not the only girl." She rolled her eyes at me. She opened her mouth to say something, but Nick and Joe walked into the room. I looked at Nick as soon as he walked in, and he stopped. It was like he could read my mind, just by looking into my eyes.
"He's here, isn't he?"Nick asked. I nodded my head, knowing that if i spoke, i'd probably start to cry again. I looked down, hoping none would fall. I heard Nick's movement and then his arms wrapped around me for probably the millionth time today.
"Okay, so, somebody needs to let me in on what the heck is going on. Because, something wrong with my best friend, and i would like to know." I looked over at Selena. I knew she would make me talk.
"It's..Adam."I managed to say it without bursting into tears. "It's kinda a long story, and i have to go." Nick pulled me out of his arms a little and looked down at me.
"You're not leaving yet."
I heard the front door open and looked up to see Joe.
"Hey Nick,"he said,"Can you help me with something real quick?" I nodded my head and then pulled away from Demi.
"I'll be right back." i said to her. I walked inside behind Joe, trying to figure out was so important.He stopped in front of the washer. I gave him a wierd look. "Why do you need my help with laundry?"
"How much soap do i put it? Last time i put too much. Mom doesn't like me to do the laundry now, but she's not here. I need my clothes to be washed. So i was going to do it myself." i shook my head at him. Joe is wierd sometimes.I grabbed the laundry detergent and poured some into the lid. I put it over the clothes and let the soap flow out onto them. I put the lid back on and shut the door.
"Watch carefully Joe."He looked at him, focusing."You turn this little dial according to how big the size is, and this one to regular.Then, you pull it out and it starts."I did as i told him, doing it slowly. He looked so fascinated when it turned on.
"That's how you do it! Thanks, Nick."I rolled my eyes at him. Why do i have to have him, as a brother?
Demi's POV:
Nick had been in the house for a couple minutes, and i was still waiting for him to return. I glanced down the road and saw a familiar car. One i really didn't want to see. Where was Nick? I thought of something quick, so that i would have to go inside. Selena was still here. I could go say goodbye to her. I stood up, just as the car parked in front of the house. The driver's door opened, and the figure in the car started to get out. "I have to say goodbye to Selena. Be back in a second!" I walked through the front door and shut it behind me. I walked into the living to see if Nick was in there. Nope. Where was he? I walked into the kitchen and found Selena. She looked up at me and gave me a smile. It then faded though, when she actually saw me.
"Demi? Oh my gosh. What's wrong?"she quickly ran over to me and pulled me into a hug. "Why have you been crying? Is it something Nick did when he was outside with you? I swear, i don't care who he is, i will march over to where he is right now and kick his butt." I let out a little laugh.
"Selena, don't do anything to Nick. It wasn't him. I promise you that. But, do you know where Nick is? I can't find him. I wanted to tell you goodbye, also. I have to go home." I really hoped she knew where Nick was. Adam wasn't a very patient person.
"Um..he went with Joe, right? There in the other room. Joe needed Nick's help or something like that. They should be done soon. Why are you leaving though? I want you to stay here. I need a girl! You can't leave me here in this house full or boys!" I let out another laugh.
"Sel, Dani's here. You're not the only girl." She rolled her eyes at me. She opened her mouth to say something, but Nick and Joe walked into the room. I looked at Nick as soon as he walked in, and he stopped. It was like he could read my mind, just by looking into my eyes.
"He's here, isn't he?"Nick asked. I nodded my head, knowing that if i spoke, i'd probably start to cry again. I looked down, hoping none would fall. I heard Nick's movement and then his arms wrapped around me for probably the millionth time today.
"Okay, so, somebody needs to let me in on what the heck is going on. Because, something wrong with my best friend, and i would like to know." I looked over at Selena. I knew she would make me talk.
"It's..Adam."I managed to say it without bursting into tears. "It's kinda a long story, and i have to go." Nick pulled me out of his arms a little and looked down at me.
"You're not leaving yet."
Chapter Thirty-Three
Demi's POV:
He looked over at Selena. "I think Selena should be able to know what's going on, since she's pratically almost like your sister."He gave me a small smile."You stay here and tell Selena the whole story. You can go to my room if you want. I'll take care of the little problem." He leaned in close to me and kissed my forehead, before he walked out of the kitchen. I watched him the whole way, and then finally turned towards Selena. She looked kinda confused, which she probably would be. Joe looked from the both of us, and then stopped at me.
"Is Joe allowed to know?"He asked me."Or do you want me to leave?"
"I don't care."i said. It was the truth too. I mean, i was close to Joe. He was one of my best friends. Guy friends, that is. So i wouldn't really mind if he knew. I looked down at the ground, curious as to how it was going outside. Only i really knew the whole story, which is why i was hoping nothing happened to Nick. Somebody walked up to me and lifted my head up with their finger. I looked up at Joe. He gave me a little smile.
"Then let's go. We can go to my room. i can actually open my door once it's shut." I gave him a smile in return, and followed him up the stairs. I looked behind me at Selena, who was following us up there. I wasn't sure if i should tell them yet. I mean, Nick told me to, but i think he should hear what i have to say too. That way, he knows everything that's going on. Because if there's one person i trust the most, it's not Selena like everybody thinks. It's Nick.
Nick's POV:
I walked out of the laundry room with Joe, and we headed towards the kitchen. As soon as i entered, my eyes met with Demi's. I stared into them for a second, and then came to a stop. I knew why she came inside. He was here. "He's Here, Isn't he?" i asked her. She nodded her head, indicating yes. I continued to watch her, and then stepped closer to her, pulling her into a hug. I knew she needed to be in my arms. Well, maybe she didn't need to be, but i wanted her to be.
"Okay, so, somebody needs to let me in on what the heck is going on." Selena said. She looked completey confused. "Because, something's wrong with my best friend, and i would like to know."
"It's...Adam."Demi said. "It's kinda a long story and i have to go." I thought for a second, and then pulled out of the hug. I looked down at her.
"You're not leaving yet." I told her. I looked over at Selena. "I think Selena should be able to know what's going on, since she's practically your sister." I gave her a smile. "You stay here and tell Selena the whole story. You can go to my room if you want. I'll take care of the little problem." I moved closer to her and gave her a kiss on the head. I felt like she needed it, to try to help calm her a little. And also, to show her i cared. I then walked out of the kitchen and towards the front door. No matter what he said, i wasn't going to let him take Demi home. I told him before, She'd choose me over him. Now look; here she was, wanting to be with me instead of him. I'd hate to say i told you so, but i told him so. I opened the front door and stepped outside. I noticed him standing out by his car. I walked down the steps and down the sidewalk, leading from the house. He looked over when he heard the footsteps, and started to walk towards me. I stopped walking and he stopped right in front of me.
"Well hello there Jonas."He said to me.
"Hi Parker."i said to him. If he was going to go with last names, so was I.
He looked over at Selena. "I think Selena should be able to know what's going on, since she's pratically almost like your sister."He gave me a small smile."You stay here and tell Selena the whole story. You can go to my room if you want. I'll take care of the little problem." He leaned in close to me and kissed my forehead, before he walked out of the kitchen. I watched him the whole way, and then finally turned towards Selena. She looked kinda confused, which she probably would be. Joe looked from the both of us, and then stopped at me.
"Is Joe allowed to know?"He asked me."Or do you want me to leave?"
"I don't care."i said. It was the truth too. I mean, i was close to Joe. He was one of my best friends. Guy friends, that is. So i wouldn't really mind if he knew. I looked down at the ground, curious as to how it was going outside. Only i really knew the whole story, which is why i was hoping nothing happened to Nick. Somebody walked up to me and lifted my head up with their finger. I looked up at Joe. He gave me a little smile.
"Then let's go. We can go to my room. i can actually open my door once it's shut." I gave him a smile in return, and followed him up the stairs. I looked behind me at Selena, who was following us up there. I wasn't sure if i should tell them yet. I mean, Nick told me to, but i think he should hear what i have to say too. That way, he knows everything that's going on. Because if there's one person i trust the most, it's not Selena like everybody thinks. It's Nick.
Nick's POV:
I walked out of the laundry room with Joe, and we headed towards the kitchen. As soon as i entered, my eyes met with Demi's. I stared into them for a second, and then came to a stop. I knew why she came inside. He was here. "He's Here, Isn't he?" i asked her. She nodded her head, indicating yes. I continued to watch her, and then stepped closer to her, pulling her into a hug. I knew she needed to be in my arms. Well, maybe she didn't need to be, but i wanted her to be.
"Okay, so, somebody needs to let me in on what the heck is going on." Selena said. She looked completey confused. "Because, something's wrong with my best friend, and i would like to know."
"It's...Adam."Demi said. "It's kinda a long story and i have to go." I thought for a second, and then pulled out of the hug. I looked down at her.
"You're not leaving yet." I told her. I looked over at Selena. "I think Selena should be able to know what's going on, since she's practically your sister." I gave her a smile. "You stay here and tell Selena the whole story. You can go to my room if you want. I'll take care of the little problem." I moved closer to her and gave her a kiss on the head. I felt like she needed it, to try to help calm her a little. And also, to show her i cared. I then walked out of the kitchen and towards the front door. No matter what he said, i wasn't going to let him take Demi home. I told him before, She'd choose me over him. Now look; here she was, wanting to be with me instead of him. I'd hate to say i told you so, but i told him so. I opened the front door and stepped outside. I noticed him standing out by his car. I walked down the steps and down the sidewalk, leading from the house. He looked over when he heard the footsteps, and started to walk towards me. I stopped walking and he stopped right in front of me.
"Well hello there Jonas."He said to me.
"Hi Parker."i said to him. If he was going to go with last names, so was I.
Chapter Thirty-Four
Nick's POV:
"You know, she already left." He gave me a smile.
"Really? Because she talked to me before she went inside." Great, that was genious. "Now, let me go inside and get Demi." He tried to step around me, but i stepped in his way.
"I'm sorry but that house right there, is mine. You can't go in if i don't want you to. Guess what? I don't want you to. So just get back in your car and leave. Demi's staying here. She doesn't want to go with a guy who has multiple girlfriends. Who, she is supposed to be one of. But, i doubt that anymore. Because she came here to be with me when she found out about you. Your ridiculous, you know that? How could you treat somebody as special as Demi like that? She doesn't deserve to be with some stupid guy like you. Any girl who would want to be with you doesn't know what they're thinking. Because it'd just be a waste of their time."
"Say what you want, Jonas, but Demi is coming with me." He tried to step around me again, but i got back in his way. He pushed me forward a little and i stumbled backwards. "Don't mess with me Jonas. You don't know what you're dealing with." I smiled a little and stepped forward.
"I don't, do I? That's where you're wrong. Because i do. I'm dealing with some stupid two-timing jerk that for some reason my best friend likes. She must feel sorry for you, because that's the only reason somebody would want to date you." I thought for a second that he would probably push me again, but he didn't. Instead, i felt the force of his fist collide with my face. I don't know if you've ever been punched in the face before, but it kinda hurts. I looked at him and he just stood there smiling.
"What, the little popstar isn't going to fight back? Well don't worry, because i'm not going to do anything else. You're not worth it. Now, just be a good little boy and let me go inside so i can get Demi. She is after all, my girlfriend and not yours. I mean, i don't get why you still love her. If you keep going on about how she wouldn't want to be with me, then why is she? Why isn't she with you?" I clenched my fists from the anger. I knew what he was doing, but i wasn't going to give in. He was just trying to provoke me, but i wasn't going to let it work. I wanted to just hit him so hard, but i knew i couldn't. If i did, he'd only get exactly what he wanted. He laughed a little. "I knew it. The popstar has too clean of an image to get in a fight, huh? You're saying i'm not worth Demi's time? You're the one who won't even give a fight for her. You're the one who isn't worth her time." Before i could even register what i was doing, i was pulling my fist back. I looked at him as he held onto his jaw. My eyes widened a little at the realization of what i had just done. He turned towards me with a smirk on his face. "Not your smartest, Jonas. Now it's on." Oh gosh. I did exactly what i told myself not to do because i didn't want him to do what i knew he would do. I'm freaking out so much i don't even know what i'm thinking! I can't even think clearly!
"Adam, just stop. This is stupid of us." He laughed a little.
"What, afraid you're going to get hurt." He pushed me and I stumbled back a little.
"C'mon Adam, don't you think that this is ridiculous?"
"No."He pushed me again and I fell back. I started to push myself up, but fell down from dizziness. It was cold outside and I wasn't wearing a jacket, but I can't still be sick. I pushed myself up again and actually stayed up.
"Listen, it's not that hard to realize that Demi isn't coming with you, okay? Selena's here and she having girl time, it's what girls do. Like guys with football, but with more talking. Shouldn't she be able to spend time with her best friend?"
"How about this?" He took a step closer to me. "Demi can have her little 'girl time' with Selena. But, at her own house. So just get her down here, okay?"
"I'm tired of having to tell you no."
"Well then,"He grabbed ahold of my shirt and pulled me forward a little."try saying yes."He pushed me forward and let go of my shirt, causing me to fall again.
"Excuse me, Adam, but I think my brother is trying to tell you something." I looked towards the door when I heard Joe's voice to see him and Kevin.
"Yeah," said Kevin."I think he's trying to tell you that you should leave."
"You know, she already left." He gave me a smile.
"Really? Because she talked to me before she went inside." Great, that was genious. "Now, let me go inside and get Demi." He tried to step around me, but i stepped in his way.
"I'm sorry but that house right there, is mine. You can't go in if i don't want you to. Guess what? I don't want you to. So just get back in your car and leave. Demi's staying here. She doesn't want to go with a guy who has multiple girlfriends. Who, she is supposed to be one of. But, i doubt that anymore. Because she came here to be with me when she found out about you. Your ridiculous, you know that? How could you treat somebody as special as Demi like that? She doesn't deserve to be with some stupid guy like you. Any girl who would want to be with you doesn't know what they're thinking. Because it'd just be a waste of their time."
"Say what you want, Jonas, but Demi is coming with me." He tried to step around me again, but i got back in his way. He pushed me forward a little and i stumbled backwards. "Don't mess with me Jonas. You don't know what you're dealing with." I smiled a little and stepped forward.
"I don't, do I? That's where you're wrong. Because i do. I'm dealing with some stupid two-timing jerk that for some reason my best friend likes. She must feel sorry for you, because that's the only reason somebody would want to date you." I thought for a second that he would probably push me again, but he didn't. Instead, i felt the force of his fist collide with my face. I don't know if you've ever been punched in the face before, but it kinda hurts. I looked at him and he just stood there smiling.
"What, the little popstar isn't going to fight back? Well don't worry, because i'm not going to do anything else. You're not worth it. Now, just be a good little boy and let me go inside so i can get Demi. She is after all, my girlfriend and not yours. I mean, i don't get why you still love her. If you keep going on about how she wouldn't want to be with me, then why is she? Why isn't she with you?" I clenched my fists from the anger. I knew what he was doing, but i wasn't going to give in. He was just trying to provoke me, but i wasn't going to let it work. I wanted to just hit him so hard, but i knew i couldn't. If i did, he'd only get exactly what he wanted. He laughed a little. "I knew it. The popstar has too clean of an image to get in a fight, huh? You're saying i'm not worth Demi's time? You're the one who won't even give a fight for her. You're the one who isn't worth her time." Before i could even register what i was doing, i was pulling my fist back. I looked at him as he held onto his jaw. My eyes widened a little at the realization of what i had just done. He turned towards me with a smirk on his face. "Not your smartest, Jonas. Now it's on." Oh gosh. I did exactly what i told myself not to do because i didn't want him to do what i knew he would do. I'm freaking out so much i don't even know what i'm thinking! I can't even think clearly!
"Adam, just stop. This is stupid of us." He laughed a little.
"What, afraid you're going to get hurt." He pushed me and I stumbled back a little.
"C'mon Adam, don't you think that this is ridiculous?"
"No."He pushed me again and I fell back. I started to push myself up, but fell down from dizziness. It was cold outside and I wasn't wearing a jacket, but I can't still be sick. I pushed myself up again and actually stayed up.
"Listen, it's not that hard to realize that Demi isn't coming with you, okay? Selena's here and she having girl time, it's what girls do. Like guys with football, but with more talking. Shouldn't she be able to spend time with her best friend?"
"How about this?" He took a step closer to me. "Demi can have her little 'girl time' with Selena. But, at her own house. So just get her down here, okay?"
"I'm tired of having to tell you no."
"Well then,"He grabbed ahold of my shirt and pulled me forward a little."try saying yes."He pushed me forward and let go of my shirt, causing me to fall again.
"Excuse me, Adam, but I think my brother is trying to tell you something." I looked towards the door when I heard Joe's voice to see him and Kevin.
"Yeah," said Kevin."I think he's trying to tell you that you should leave."
Chapter Thirty-Five
Nick's POV:
They walked over to us and Joe helped me up.
"They're in my room." I nodded to him and walked into the house. I made me way upstairs and into Joe's room. They both looked over at me when I came into the room.
"How did it go?"Demi asked.
"Um..it went..good?" I said.
"So, It didn't go good?"Selena asked."Oh, so he's still here? Okay I get it now." I walked over to them and plopped onto Joe's bed beside them. Since we were on the side of the bed, i could lay down and we would have plenty of room.(A/n:Do you get what i mean? Like, the side, width part. So you lay but your feet are still on the ground. Make sense?) They both looked down at me and then at eachother. It was wierd how they could use like telepathy or something and know what they're thinking. They both started to laugh a little and then looked back at me. I was completely confused. "Do you need to be cheered up?" I gave them a wierd look. I wasn't exactly sure where they were going with this. They both scooted closer to me and then jumped onto the bed more. They were each on a side of me and they had huge smiles on their faces. "1.2...3!" I had no idea why Selena was counting, but a second later, they were both attacking me. Not actually attacking me, but they had me in a laugh attack. They were both tickling me, for who knows why. They can be kinda odd sometimes.
"Guys, stop!" i could barely get the words out through the laughter. "Please, stop tickling me!" They still continued, not matter how much i asked. "I can't breathe!" They finally stopped, but the laughing didn't. I was still trying to stop and now they were laughing uncontrolably too. They layed down next to me and we all just stared up at the ceiling.
"How many spots do you think are on this ceiling?"Demi asked.
"We should count."Selena said. I told you they could be odd. I looked over in Demi's direction and she turned her head to look at me. I smiled at her and she gave me a smile back, which then turned to a worried look.
"Nick, what happened to your eye? It's looks like it's swelling or something."
"Ooh, I wanna see!" Selena shouted. I faced her and she smiled. "That's so gross, but yet cool at the same time." I laughed at her a little.
"Well, he punced me." I said.
"He what?!" Demi shouted.
"What did you do to him?" Selena asked.
"I punched him back."I said with a smile.
"You what?!" Demi shouted.
"Nice!" Selelna shouted. She brought her hand up and gave me a high-five. "I wish I was there to see that."
"That's all that happened, right?" Demi asked. I could tell she was concerned.
"Yes, that's all. It was just a simple little fight. We each punced eachother and he pushed me a few times."
"But you're okay, right?" I nodded my head. She took a deep breath and seemed to calm down a little.
"Did you make it hurt?" Selena asked me.
"I'm not sure. He just made me angry so I punched him."
"How did it make you feel?"
"Honestly, it felt so good. I mean, just letting the anger out and knowing that it probably hurt him and stuff."
"This one time when I was four, there was this girl who was really annoying and wouldn't leave me alone. One day I got tired of it and just puched her. It was pretty good for a four year old. I mean, I totally gave her a bloody nose. But, I got in a lot of trouble for it. I got this huge lecture from my mom about it. The funny thing is, that in the end, we became friends. I can't remember who it was though."
"Sel," Demi said,"that was me. I wanted to be your friend, but you said you didn't want one. Then one day you punched me and your mom made you hang out with me."
"Wow. Then I'm really sorry. At least we're good friends though."
"I'm joking that wasn't me." They both started laughing and I felt like maybe I shouldn't be in the room.
"Do you guys want me to leave?" I asked. "I mean, you seem to be having some girl fun and I don't want to be a third wheel."
"No, you have to stay." Selena said.
"Yeah," said Demi."we need help counting the spots on the ceiling." They started laughing again.
"No, you really do have to stay though. Demi said she wants you to know too." I looked over at Demi and she managed to give me a small smile.
They walked over to us and Joe helped me up.
"They're in my room." I nodded to him and walked into the house. I made me way upstairs and into Joe's room. They both looked over at me when I came into the room.
"How did it go?"Demi asked.
"Um..it went..good?" I said.
"So, It didn't go good?"Selena asked."Oh, so he's still here? Okay I get it now." I walked over to them and plopped onto Joe's bed beside them. Since we were on the side of the bed, i could lay down and we would have plenty of room.(A/n:Do you get what i mean? Like, the side, width part. So you lay but your feet are still on the ground. Make sense?) They both looked down at me and then at eachother. It was wierd how they could use like telepathy or something and know what they're thinking. They both started to laugh a little and then looked back at me. I was completely confused. "Do you need to be cheered up?" I gave them a wierd look. I wasn't exactly sure where they were going with this. They both scooted closer to me and then jumped onto the bed more. They were each on a side of me and they had huge smiles on their faces. "1.2...3!" I had no idea why Selena was counting, but a second later, they were both attacking me. Not actually attacking me, but they had me in a laugh attack. They were both tickling me, for who knows why. They can be kinda odd sometimes.
"Guys, stop!" i could barely get the words out through the laughter. "Please, stop tickling me!" They still continued, not matter how much i asked. "I can't breathe!" They finally stopped, but the laughing didn't. I was still trying to stop and now they were laughing uncontrolably too. They layed down next to me and we all just stared up at the ceiling.
"How many spots do you think are on this ceiling?"Demi asked.
"We should count."Selena said. I told you they could be odd. I looked over in Demi's direction and she turned her head to look at me. I smiled at her and she gave me a smile back, which then turned to a worried look.
"Nick, what happened to your eye? It's looks like it's swelling or something."
"Ooh, I wanna see!" Selena shouted. I faced her and she smiled. "That's so gross, but yet cool at the same time." I laughed at her a little.
"Well, he punced me." I said.
"He what?!" Demi shouted.
"What did you do to him?" Selena asked.
"I punched him back."I said with a smile.
"You what?!" Demi shouted.
"Nice!" Selelna shouted. She brought her hand up and gave me a high-five. "I wish I was there to see that."
"That's all that happened, right?" Demi asked. I could tell she was concerned.
"Yes, that's all. It was just a simple little fight. We each punced eachother and he pushed me a few times."
"But you're okay, right?" I nodded my head. She took a deep breath and seemed to calm down a little.
"Did you make it hurt?" Selena asked me.
"I'm not sure. He just made me angry so I punched him."
"How did it make you feel?"
"Honestly, it felt so good. I mean, just letting the anger out and knowing that it probably hurt him and stuff."
"This one time when I was four, there was this girl who was really annoying and wouldn't leave me alone. One day I got tired of it and just puched her. It was pretty good for a four year old. I mean, I totally gave her a bloody nose. But, I got in a lot of trouble for it. I got this huge lecture from my mom about it. The funny thing is, that in the end, we became friends. I can't remember who it was though."
"Sel," Demi said,"that was me. I wanted to be your friend, but you said you didn't want one. Then one day you punched me and your mom made you hang out with me."
"Wow. Then I'm really sorry. At least we're good friends though."
"I'm joking that wasn't me." They both started laughing and I felt like maybe I shouldn't be in the room.
"Do you guys want me to leave?" I asked. "I mean, you seem to be having some girl fun and I don't want to be a third wheel."
"No, you have to stay." Selena said.
"Yeah," said Demi."we need help counting the spots on the ceiling." They started laughing again.
"No, you really do have to stay though. Demi said she wants you to know too." I looked over at Demi and she managed to give me a small smile.
Chapter Thirty-Six
Demi's POV:
I looked over at Nick and gave him a small smile. Was I ready to talk? "You know, maybe right now isn't the best time for this." I tried. I stood up and casually started walking towards the door. "We can plan a little get together to talk about this and I can just go home for right now." Nick stood up and came up next to me. He grabbed my hands in his and looked me straight in the eye.
"Do you really think I'm going to let you go home to where he is?" He asked me. I looked down at the ground, trying to avoid his eye sight.
"No." He lifted up my face so I was looking at him again. He stood there for a second, his hand on my cheek, just staring at me.
"Oh, c'mon!" Selena shouted."Just kiss already!" Nick moved his hand and dropped his grasp of his other on my hand. He backed up a little and I could tell he was blushing. I looked over at Selena and gave her 'Selena!' look. She just smiled and laughed a little. Nick stepped closer to me and grabbed my hand again. I looked down at the ground and smiled a bit, as he led me over to the bed.
"It's just you, me, and Selena."He said to me. "You can tell us." I took a seat on the bed and let out a deep sigh.
"Okay, I'll tell you now." I looked over at the both of them before I began my story. Knowing both of them, I'm a little scared of their reactions.
Nick's POV:
I stood by the bed, watching Demi intently. She took a deep breath before beginning. "So, Adam is the son of my mother's friend. They were my neighbors when I lived in Texas, which is why I know him already. I haven't seen him for like, eight years now, so I didn't exactly remember him. I felt so connected and like I already knew him because I actually did. Which is why I felt so open with dating him. I thought, maybe it would be too quick. Turns out when I was nine, I had a huge little crush on him. So that's why I allowed myself to jump into a relationship so quickly, because I felt like I was kinda already in love. Although, I wouldn't exactly call it love."
"I'm confused." Selena said. "I thought something happened because of Adam or whatever?" Demi nodded her head a little.
"I'm not done yet. I heard him on the phone this morning talking to some girl. I thought, maybe it's some friend from home. I was right, it was a friend. A girlfriend to be exact." Selena gasped and we looked over at her.
"What a stupid little man wh-!"
"Continue!" I shouted to silence Selena and stop her mid-sentence. I could see Demi smile a little before she continued.
"That's not all of it though. He came into my room and I was talking to him about it. He kept tellling me that it was nothing and I should forget about it. I kept talking about it though and he wouldn't listen to me. He told me that I meant more to him then the other girl did, but I didn't listen to him and told him to got to Hell." I could see Selena smile out of the corner of my eye, but I paid more attention to Demi. She didn't seem happy or anything and looked like she was on the verge of crying. I moved closer to her, letting her know I was there if she did cry. "Then he pushed me against the wall and started to kiss me. I tried to push him away, but he just kissed me more.I pushed him away from me a little and slapped him to make him stop. He pinned me against the wall and told me to cooperate and just give him what he wanted. I realized that what he wanted though, I couldn't give him."
"I need my keys." I started to walk towards the door and Demi stopped me.
"Nick, don't." I turned and looked at her, which made my anger grow. She sat there with tears streaming down her face, pleading for me to come back. I walked over to her and brought her into my arms. I held her tightly as she cried into my shoulder again, just like she had been earlier today. I stroked her hair and gently rubbed my hand along her back.
"Sh. Don't worry, Demi, I'm hear for you. He won't be able to touch you as long as I'm around. I'll make sure you're never alone with him." I kissed her hair and held her even tighter. "Why didn't you tell me this when you first got here?"
"I wasn't supposed to talk to you." I could barely tell what she said because it was muffled.
"I'm glad you did anyways."
I looked over at Nick and gave him a small smile. Was I ready to talk? "You know, maybe right now isn't the best time for this." I tried. I stood up and casually started walking towards the door. "We can plan a little get together to talk about this and I can just go home for right now." Nick stood up and came up next to me. He grabbed my hands in his and looked me straight in the eye.
"Do you really think I'm going to let you go home to where he is?" He asked me. I looked down at the ground, trying to avoid his eye sight.
"No." He lifted up my face so I was looking at him again. He stood there for a second, his hand on my cheek, just staring at me.
"Oh, c'mon!" Selena shouted."Just kiss already!" Nick moved his hand and dropped his grasp of his other on my hand. He backed up a little and I could tell he was blushing. I looked over at Selena and gave her 'Selena!' look. She just smiled and laughed a little. Nick stepped closer to me and grabbed my hand again. I looked down at the ground and smiled a bit, as he led me over to the bed.
"It's just you, me, and Selena."He said to me. "You can tell us." I took a seat on the bed and let out a deep sigh.
"Okay, I'll tell you now." I looked over at the both of them before I began my story. Knowing both of them, I'm a little scared of their reactions.
Nick's POV:
I stood by the bed, watching Demi intently. She took a deep breath before beginning. "So, Adam is the son of my mother's friend. They were my neighbors when I lived in Texas, which is why I know him already. I haven't seen him for like, eight years now, so I didn't exactly remember him. I felt so connected and like I already knew him because I actually did. Which is why I felt so open with dating him. I thought, maybe it would be too quick. Turns out when I was nine, I had a huge little crush on him. So that's why I allowed myself to jump into a relationship so quickly, because I felt like I was kinda already in love. Although, I wouldn't exactly call it love."
"I'm confused." Selena said. "I thought something happened because of Adam or whatever?" Demi nodded her head a little.
"I'm not done yet. I heard him on the phone this morning talking to some girl. I thought, maybe it's some friend from home. I was right, it was a friend. A girlfriend to be exact." Selena gasped and we looked over at her.
"What a stupid little man wh-!"
"Continue!" I shouted to silence Selena and stop her mid-sentence. I could see Demi smile a little before she continued.
"That's not all of it though. He came into my room and I was talking to him about it. He kept tellling me that it was nothing and I should forget about it. I kept talking about it though and he wouldn't listen to me. He told me that I meant more to him then the other girl did, but I didn't listen to him and told him to got to Hell." I could see Selena smile out of the corner of my eye, but I paid more attention to Demi. She didn't seem happy or anything and looked like she was on the verge of crying. I moved closer to her, letting her know I was there if she did cry. "Then he pushed me against the wall and started to kiss me. I tried to push him away, but he just kissed me more.I pushed him away from me a little and slapped him to make him stop. He pinned me against the wall and told me to cooperate and just give him what he wanted. I realized that what he wanted though, I couldn't give him."
"I need my keys." I started to walk towards the door and Demi stopped me.
"Nick, don't." I turned and looked at her, which made my anger grow. She sat there with tears streaming down her face, pleading for me to come back. I walked over to her and brought her into my arms. I held her tightly as she cried into my shoulder again, just like she had been earlier today. I stroked her hair and gently rubbed my hand along her back.
"Sh. Don't worry, Demi, I'm hear for you. He won't be able to touch you as long as I'm around. I'll make sure you're never alone with him." I kissed her hair and held her even tighter. "Why didn't you tell me this when you first got here?"
"I wasn't supposed to talk to you." I could barely tell what she said because it was muffled.
"I'm glad you did anyways."
Chapter Thirty-Seven
Nick's POV:
We stood there for a few minutes before I heard Demi's phone go off. She pulled away a little and pulled her phone out of her pocket. She looked down at the caller id to see who was calling. "It's my mom."she said. I wiped the tears from her face with my thumb and she gave me a small smile before answering her phone. "Hello? I know,mom. I haven't seen Selena in awhile, so. Oh, okay. Yep, I'll be sure to tell. Okay, see you soon mom." She hung up the phone and then turned to me and Selena. "You guys hungry? Free food at my house. We're having some little barbeque thing. She said I could invite you. So, how about it?" I gave her a smile.
"I'm definately there." We looked over at Selena.
"Well," she said,"who can pass up free food?" We laughed at her as we all headed downstairs to go to Demi's house. I stopped halfway down the stairs as I thought to myself. If we were going to Demi's, that meant that we'd see Adam. That was just even more of a reason for me to go over there. They stopped and looked at me for a second, so I continued walking so that they notice what I was thinking about. They were happy right now and If I reminded them, I'd probably take that away. I grabbed my keys once we were downstairs and we all went out to my car. Before I got in my side, I walked over to the passanger door. Selena hopped into the back, while Demi sat in the passanger seat. I shut the door once they were both in and finally got in on the driver's side. Selena was laughing when I got in and I wasn't exactly sure why. I gave her a wierd look in the rearview mirror and she stopped laughing for a second. "You Jonas boys are such gentleman." I shook my head a little and started up the car.
"So I've been told." I said. The car ride to Demi's was full of laughter and horrible singing. I'm talking about super loud and super off-key, when I say 'horrible'. Our laughter was soon cut short once we arrived at Demi's and a certain somebody was standing in the front porch. I pulled in front of her house and parked the car. Before Demi had even started to unbuckle, I had already and was getting out to go to her side of the car. I left my door open so Selena could get out on the driver's side. I opened the door for Demi and helped her out. I walked next to her along the sidewalk while walking up to her door. Once we got in front of the porch and Demi stopped walking, I instictively took a slight step in front of her. Didn't I tell her that I would protect her? Well here I was, protecting her. He laughed a little when I did that.
"Hey, baby,"he said,"took you long enough to finally get home."
"She's not you're baby." I said to him. He laughed a little.
"Cool it, Jonas. You wouldn't want a matching eye." I took a step closer to him, but Demi pulled me back next to her. She took a few steps until she was right in front of him.
"Move out of my way, Adam." She said. He remained in the same spot. She continued to stare at him and he finally moved out of the way so Demi could get into the house. I remained in my spot so that Selena could walk in before me, but she pushed me forward, following behind me. She started to close the door behind us, but stopped for a second with it opened partially. She looked over at Demi then back outside. She put a smile on her face and opened her mouth.
"Man whore!" She shut it quickly after she said it and we all started dying out laughing. She just had to say it, without any interuptions. We walked through her house and out to the back of the house. I figured there'd be a few people there; not a yard full. Her mom walked over to us and instantly greeted us with some hugs and told us where the food and everything was. Barbeque in fall? It was a tad bit odd, but it wasn't too cold today. Then again, we did live in L.A. After awhile, Demi started complaigning she was bored, so we went back to my house and watched some movies. She was currently sitting on my bed, messing with one of my guitars, when I walked in the room.
"So, your mom thinks you're staying at Selena's, right?" I asked her. She nodded her head at me. "What are you doing?"
"Messing around a little." She said to me. She continued to play with a few notes.
"I like the sound of that." She looked up and gave me a smile. I looked out the window and then back at her. A smile formed on my face and she gave me a wierd look. "Want to do something insanely stupid?"
"What are you talking about?" I grabbed her bag from by the bed and threw it at her.
"Put on your swimsuit." She started laughing.
"What? Are you serious?"
"I'm not joking. Put on your swimsuit and meet me in the backyard."
We stood there for a few minutes before I heard Demi's phone go off. She pulled away a little and pulled her phone out of her pocket. She looked down at the caller id to see who was calling. "It's my mom."she said. I wiped the tears from her face with my thumb and she gave me a small smile before answering her phone. "Hello? I know,mom. I haven't seen Selena in awhile, so. Oh, okay. Yep, I'll be sure to tell. Okay, see you soon mom." She hung up the phone and then turned to me and Selena. "You guys hungry? Free food at my house. We're having some little barbeque thing. She said I could invite you. So, how about it?" I gave her a smile.
"I'm definately there." We looked over at Selena.
"Well," she said,"who can pass up free food?" We laughed at her as we all headed downstairs to go to Demi's house. I stopped halfway down the stairs as I thought to myself. If we were going to Demi's, that meant that we'd see Adam. That was just even more of a reason for me to go over there. They stopped and looked at me for a second, so I continued walking so that they notice what I was thinking about. They were happy right now and If I reminded them, I'd probably take that away. I grabbed my keys once we were downstairs and we all went out to my car. Before I got in my side, I walked over to the passanger door. Selena hopped into the back, while Demi sat in the passanger seat. I shut the door once they were both in and finally got in on the driver's side. Selena was laughing when I got in and I wasn't exactly sure why. I gave her a wierd look in the rearview mirror and she stopped laughing for a second. "You Jonas boys are such gentleman." I shook my head a little and started up the car.
"So I've been told." I said. The car ride to Demi's was full of laughter and horrible singing. I'm talking about super loud and super off-key, when I say 'horrible'. Our laughter was soon cut short once we arrived at Demi's and a certain somebody was standing in the front porch. I pulled in front of her house and parked the car. Before Demi had even started to unbuckle, I had already and was getting out to go to her side of the car. I left my door open so Selena could get out on the driver's side. I opened the door for Demi and helped her out. I walked next to her along the sidewalk while walking up to her door. Once we got in front of the porch and Demi stopped walking, I instictively took a slight step in front of her. Didn't I tell her that I would protect her? Well here I was, protecting her. He laughed a little when I did that.
"Hey, baby,"he said,"took you long enough to finally get home."
"She's not you're baby." I said to him. He laughed a little.
"Cool it, Jonas. You wouldn't want a matching eye." I took a step closer to him, but Demi pulled me back next to her. She took a few steps until she was right in front of him.
"Move out of my way, Adam." She said. He remained in the same spot. She continued to stare at him and he finally moved out of the way so Demi could get into the house. I remained in my spot so that Selena could walk in before me, but she pushed me forward, following behind me. She started to close the door behind us, but stopped for a second with it opened partially. She looked over at Demi then back outside. She put a smile on her face and opened her mouth.
"Man whore!" She shut it quickly after she said it and we all started dying out laughing. She just had to say it, without any interuptions. We walked through her house and out to the back of the house. I figured there'd be a few people there; not a yard full. Her mom walked over to us and instantly greeted us with some hugs and told us where the food and everything was. Barbeque in fall? It was a tad bit odd, but it wasn't too cold today. Then again, we did live in L.A. After awhile, Demi started complaigning she was bored, so we went back to my house and watched some movies. She was currently sitting on my bed, messing with one of my guitars, when I walked in the room.
"So, your mom thinks you're staying at Selena's, right?" I asked her. She nodded her head at me. "What are you doing?"
"Messing around a little." She said to me. She continued to play with a few notes.
"I like the sound of that." She looked up and gave me a smile. I looked out the window and then back at her. A smile formed on my face and she gave me a wierd look. "Want to do something insanely stupid?"
"What are you talking about?" I grabbed her bag from by the bed and threw it at her.
"Put on your swimsuit." She started laughing.
"What? Are you serious?"
"I'm not joking. Put on your swimsuit and meet me in the backyard."
Chapter Thirty-Eight
Nick's POV:
"Okay Mr.Insane, tell me what I'm doing out here in my swimsuit for." Demi said. I gave her a smile.
"You know how hot tubs suck because you can't swim in them? What if you turned on your pool heater really high?" She laughed a little.
"It'd be like a giant hot tub."
"Exactly." She gave me a strange look. I grabbed her hand and walked her over to the pool. "Take off the towel around you and jump in." She let out a small laugh.
"Fine." She took off her towel and threw it on the ground."Now take off your shirt.
"Fine." I took off my shirt and put it next to her towel. "Plug your nose." I picked her up bridal style and jumped into the pool. When we both surfaced she splashed me a little.
"What if I didn't want to get in yet?"
"Well, that's too bad."
"Well then, Nicholas." She pushed me under and then stuck her tongue out at me.
"You're in for it now, Demetria."
"Not unless you catch me, Nicholas." She started to swim for the stairs, so I swam to the edge and jumped up. She ran around the pool away from me, trying not to let me get her. "That's cheating!"
"Is not! We never established any rules!"
"Well, I am now! That was cheating!" Once I had finally got her, I threw her over my shoulder and she let out a squeel. "That's not fair, you cheated, remember!"
"I didn't cheat!" I walked over to the diving board and stood in front of it. "Ready?"
"Nick, put me down!"
"Did I cheat?"
"Yes!"
"Then I'm not putting you down." I stepped on the diving board and started to walk towards the water.
"Nick!"
"Did I?"
"Fine, no!"
"Too late!" I went to the end and jumped off into the water. I started laughing when I came out of the water and waited for Demi to come up, but she didn't. "Demi?" I went under the water pulled her up. "Demi?" I dragged her out of the pool and set her in the grass. I felt her pulse, so I checked to see if she was breathing. I started to panic when I realized she wasn't. "Oh my gosh, Demi! Oh, no. I have to go call 911. Or do CPR. Oh My Gosh, Demi." I felt something against my arm and let out a little scream. She smiled at me.
"Gottcha." She started laughing.
"That's not funny! I thought I actually killed you or something." I moved so that I was right over top of her and she finally stopped laughing. "Payback. Old school style."
"Old school?" I nodded my head.
"Just like when we were kids. What's the one thing you thought was the grossest thing ever?"
"Eating dirt or bugs?" I laughed.
"If you were a girl. Please, when your a boy, you get dared to eat those. You do it too, of course, cause otherwise they'd make fun of you. But when you're really little, you always seperate the girls and the boys."
"Because they have cooties." Demi said with a smile.
"So then what would the grossest thing be?" I gave her a smile back.
"Kissing a boy."
"Payback." I leaned in close to her and touched my lips to hers. I slowly pulled away and rested my forehead against hers. She wrapped her hands around my neck and brought my lips back to hers. Once. Twice. Three Times. Four times. I never knew how amazing a kiss could be from someone.
"Am I interupting something?" We pulled away to see Joe standing by the front door. "Because it's 1 in the morning and some people are trying to sleep." We both looked at eachother and smiled.
"Okay Mr.Insane, tell me what I'm doing out here in my swimsuit for." Demi said. I gave her a smile.
"You know how hot tubs suck because you can't swim in them? What if you turned on your pool heater really high?" She laughed a little.
"It'd be like a giant hot tub."
"Exactly." She gave me a strange look. I grabbed her hand and walked her over to the pool. "Take off the towel around you and jump in." She let out a small laugh.
"Fine." She took off her towel and threw it on the ground."Now take off your shirt.
"Fine." I took off my shirt and put it next to her towel. "Plug your nose." I picked her up bridal style and jumped into the pool. When we both surfaced she splashed me a little.
"What if I didn't want to get in yet?"
"Well, that's too bad."
"Well then, Nicholas." She pushed me under and then stuck her tongue out at me.
"You're in for it now, Demetria."
"Not unless you catch me, Nicholas." She started to swim for the stairs, so I swam to the edge and jumped up. She ran around the pool away from me, trying not to let me get her. "That's cheating!"
"Is not! We never established any rules!"
"Well, I am now! That was cheating!" Once I had finally got her, I threw her over my shoulder and she let out a squeel. "That's not fair, you cheated, remember!"
"I didn't cheat!" I walked over to the diving board and stood in front of it. "Ready?"
"Nick, put me down!"
"Did I cheat?"
"Yes!"
"Then I'm not putting you down." I stepped on the diving board and started to walk towards the water.
"Nick!"
"Did I?"
"Fine, no!"
"Too late!" I went to the end and jumped off into the water. I started laughing when I came out of the water and waited for Demi to come up, but she didn't. "Demi?" I went under the water pulled her up. "Demi?" I dragged her out of the pool and set her in the grass. I felt her pulse, so I checked to see if she was breathing. I started to panic when I realized she wasn't. "Oh my gosh, Demi! Oh, no. I have to go call 911. Or do CPR. Oh My Gosh, Demi." I felt something against my arm and let out a little scream. She smiled at me.
"Gottcha." She started laughing.
"That's not funny! I thought I actually killed you or something." I moved so that I was right over top of her and she finally stopped laughing. "Payback. Old school style."
"Old school?" I nodded my head.
"Just like when we were kids. What's the one thing you thought was the grossest thing ever?"
"Eating dirt or bugs?" I laughed.
"If you were a girl. Please, when your a boy, you get dared to eat those. You do it too, of course, cause otherwise they'd make fun of you. But when you're really little, you always seperate the girls and the boys."
"Because they have cooties." Demi said with a smile.
"So then what would the grossest thing be?" I gave her a smile back.
"Kissing a boy."
"Payback." I leaned in close to her and touched my lips to hers. I slowly pulled away and rested my forehead against hers. She wrapped her hands around my neck and brought my lips back to hers. Once. Twice. Three Times. Four times. I never knew how amazing a kiss could be from someone.
"Am I interupting something?" We pulled away to see Joe standing by the front door. "Because it's 1 in the morning and some people are trying to sleep." We both looked at eachother and smiled.
Chapter Thirty-Nine
Demi's POV:
"Another movie? Are you trying to kill me with movies or something?" I looked over at Nick with a serious look.
"Well, now that you know my plan." I said to him jokingly. I popped a movie into the dvd player and then layed back down on the bed next to Nick. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me close.
"Is this another one of your little sappy girl romance movies?" I turned my head and looked at him.
"So What if it is? Are you going to get up and change it?" He gave me a second before giving me a smile.
"You have a point there. I'm not moving from this spot." I smiled back at him.
"Good, because I don't want you too." He pulled me even closer to him and kissed me on my head. I snuggled up to him as close as I could. This is what I wanted in a relationship. A guy who will just hold me close and lay with me. Somebody who trully cares about me. I mean, I'm not sure if you would really call this a 'relationship'. It's not exactly official yet. I reached out for his left hand and took it in mine. He intwined our fingers together and then kissed my hand. I smiled to myself, thinking how lucky I trully am I this moment. I mean, out of every girl in the world, the one person with Nick Jonas is me. Although, I do have more of an advantage than others. I moved around and got more comfortable, finally laying with my head resting on his chest. I listened to the rythmic beating of his heart and his breathing. It was somewhat calming in a way. He started stroking my hair and humming queitly. I started to fall asleep and didn't pay attention to what the song was at first. Right before I found myself dreaming, the realization of the song hit me.....'Hello Beautiful'.
Nick's POV:
I woke up in the morning and realized that Demi was still fast asleep in my arms. I instantly smiled to myself, it was hard not to. She looked so peaceful and angelic, just laying there. I stayed completely still, afraid she'd awake from the slightest movement. I watched as she slowly woke up and her eyes fluttered open. She looked up at me and smiled. "Morning." I said to her.
"Good morning." she said back. "what time is it and when's breakfast." I laughed at her a little.
"You just woke up and you're already worrying about food?" She looked at me for a second before answering.
"Yep."She slowly started to stand up and I smiled to myself even more. She stood in the middle of the room, wearing a pair of my sweat pants and a sweat shirt. She even looked cute when She was wearing my clothes. I stood up next to her and pulled her into my arms.
"I was thinking," I looked down at her and she was looking up at me."maybe we could go out to breakfast or something. Sound fun?"
"Sure. I'll just get ready and everything." I smiled again.
"Awesome."
Demi's POV:
"Orange juice, please." I handed the waiter my menu and then looked back at Nick. I hadn't been out to eat breakfast in awhile.
"So, I was thining." Nick said.
"Good thing you're not Joe. I might have to be worried." He smiled a little at that before continuing.
"I was thinking, maybe you might want to have dinner or something tonight?" I instantly smiled at what he said.
"I'd love to."
"Good, cause it would kinda suck if you told me no." I couldn't help but laugh a little. It's wierd, because I never thought we'd ever get to a point like this. I mean, going out to dinner tonight? We kissed last night! I have to admit about it though, it was one of the best kisses I've ever gotten. Last night was just, the best fun I've had in awhile. It was amazing. But, maybe that's because Nick's just amazing. I think I'm going to stick with that conclusion. "Demi?" I looked up at Nick, who was giving me an odd look. "What are you thinking about." He had a smile on his face when asking me.
"Why do you want to know?"
"Because whatever it is that your thinking about, it's obviously making you happy since you keep smiling." Sometimes, he just noticed the smallest things about me. "So, what were you thinking about?" I laughed a little.
"That I'm not telling." He gave me a smile.
"What, thinking about me?" The way he said it, I could tell he was joking. If only he knew how right he was.
"Another movie? Are you trying to kill me with movies or something?" I looked over at Nick with a serious look.
"Well, now that you know my plan." I said to him jokingly. I popped a movie into the dvd player and then layed back down on the bed next to Nick. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me close.
"Is this another one of your little sappy girl romance movies?" I turned my head and looked at him.
"So What if it is? Are you going to get up and change it?" He gave me a second before giving me a smile.
"You have a point there. I'm not moving from this spot." I smiled back at him.
"Good, because I don't want you too." He pulled me even closer to him and kissed me on my head. I snuggled up to him as close as I could. This is what I wanted in a relationship. A guy who will just hold me close and lay with me. Somebody who trully cares about me. I mean, I'm not sure if you would really call this a 'relationship'. It's not exactly official yet. I reached out for his left hand and took it in mine. He intwined our fingers together and then kissed my hand. I smiled to myself, thinking how lucky I trully am I this moment. I mean, out of every girl in the world, the one person with Nick Jonas is me. Although, I do have more of an advantage than others. I moved around and got more comfortable, finally laying with my head resting on his chest. I listened to the rythmic beating of his heart and his breathing. It was somewhat calming in a way. He started stroking my hair and humming queitly. I started to fall asleep and didn't pay attention to what the song was at first. Right before I found myself dreaming, the realization of the song hit me.....'Hello Beautiful'.
Nick's POV:
I woke up in the morning and realized that Demi was still fast asleep in my arms. I instantly smiled to myself, it was hard not to. She looked so peaceful and angelic, just laying there. I stayed completely still, afraid she'd awake from the slightest movement. I watched as she slowly woke up and her eyes fluttered open. She looked up at me and smiled. "Morning." I said to her.
"Good morning." she said back. "what time is it and when's breakfast." I laughed at her a little.
"You just woke up and you're already worrying about food?" She looked at me for a second before answering.
"Yep."She slowly started to stand up and I smiled to myself even more. She stood in the middle of the room, wearing a pair of my sweat pants and a sweat shirt. She even looked cute when She was wearing my clothes. I stood up next to her and pulled her into my arms.
"I was thinking," I looked down at her and she was looking up at me."maybe we could go out to breakfast or something. Sound fun?"
"Sure. I'll just get ready and everything." I smiled again.
"Awesome."
Demi's POV:
"Orange juice, please." I handed the waiter my menu and then looked back at Nick. I hadn't been out to eat breakfast in awhile.
"So, I was thining." Nick said.
"Good thing you're not Joe. I might have to be worried." He smiled a little at that before continuing.
"I was thinking, maybe you might want to have dinner or something tonight?" I instantly smiled at what he said.
"I'd love to."
"Good, cause it would kinda suck if you told me no." I couldn't help but laugh a little. It's wierd, because I never thought we'd ever get to a point like this. I mean, going out to dinner tonight? We kissed last night! I have to admit about it though, it was one of the best kisses I've ever gotten. Last night was just, the best fun I've had in awhile. It was amazing. But, maybe that's because Nick's just amazing. I think I'm going to stick with that conclusion. "Demi?" I looked up at Nick, who was giving me an odd look. "What are you thinking about." He had a smile on his face when asking me.
"Why do you want to know?"
"Because whatever it is that your thinking about, it's obviously making you happy since you keep smiling." Sometimes, he just noticed the smallest things about me. "So, what were you thinking about?" I laughed a little.
"That I'm not telling." He gave me a smile.
"What, thinking about me?" The way he said it, I could tell he was joking. If only he knew how right he was.
Chapter Forty
Demi's POV:
"Why would I be thinking about you?" I said. He opened his mouth like he was shocked.
"Demi, how on Earth could you say a thing like that? I'm right here." I put a serious look on my face and tried to keep from laughing.
"Well, this is how I can say something like that. Why would I be thinking about you?" He finally smiled, making me smile along with him.
"Well then. I guess you win."
"Please," I pushed some of my hair over my shoulder and waved my hand a little,"I always win."
"I bet you don't always win. Tell me what I'm thinking." I studied his face really hard for a second.
"You're thinking....you want your food." He started laughing.
"Besides that, that doesn't count."
"Does too!"
"Does not!" We both started laughing and an elderly couple next to us gave us an odd look. We quited down a little, but I still kept laughing. "You're making us sound like 3 year olds, Demi."
"Blaming it on me? You started it." He let out a sigh, making it really deep.
"Fine. I guess you win again then." He gave me a small smile. He leaned forward a little and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "There's your prize." A kiss on the cheek my prize? I don't think that was my prize. My real prize was this moment. Being right here with Nick. It always would be.
---
Nick's POV:
Around 6 I decided it was probably time to take Demi home so she could get ready. On the way to her house, I picked up Selena so she wouldn't be alone. I still don't trust Adam with her, even if Demi's parents were home. I dropped them off and drove back to my house so I could get ready. Tonight's dinner meant a lot. I mean, Demi obviously feels the same way I feel about her considing, these past few days. So I figured, maybe it was time to ask her the question. No, not the whole, 'Will you marry me?' question, the other one. 'Will you be my girlfriend'. I feel like it's the right time. I made sure I looked nice and that we were going somewhere kinda fancy. Not super fancy, but just good enough. Something totally perfect. A restaurant with a nice view of the ocean. It'd be nice and romantic. I fixed my tie and checked my clock. I was supposed to pick her up at 7:00. It was just 15 till now. I grabbed my keys and started to head downstairs when I heard the doorbell. "Nick!" Joe called up to me. "You better come down here!" I walked towards the door to see what Joe was talking about, curious as to who was at the door. What I found was the most beautiful girl, standing in my doorframe. I was completely speachless of any words. "You two must have some hot date or something, huh?" Joe said to her. She blushed a little and it made her look even cuter. I wasn't sure what she was doing here early, but I didn't care at the moment. She looked absolutely stunning. She looked up at me and gave me a smile, making me smile back. I slowly made my way towards her, my smile growing larger with each step.
"You look..." I started.I stopped and took another glance at her,"beautiful."
"Thanks." She said.
"How did you get here?"
"I do have a car, you know. Who says the guy always has to pick up the girl?" I smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek, before wrapping my arm around her waist and leading her towards my car. I opened the passanger door for her and helped her step in, before making my way to the driver's side. I looked at her in the corner of my eye and the nerves started to hit me. I can't belive I was actually going to do this. Tonight will be just like Demi is...Amazing.
---
After we had eaten most of our dinner, I took Demi out onto the balcony of the restaurant. We both leaned against the rail, looking at the ocean veiw at night. The ocean always looked wonderful. I made my hand fall next to Demi's, making it brush against hers. I then lightly grabbed her, intertwining our fingers. She looked over at me and smiled and I did the same. I brushed a strand of hair from her face and put it behind her ear. I looked into her eyes and just smiled for awhile. They always seemed to make me forget everything. I moved closer to her and placed my other hand on her cheek, caressing it; my eyes still locked with hers the whole time. "Demi, I wanted to ask you something. I mean, I think you know that I really like you. I have a feeling that you just might feel the same way." She smiled a little when I said that. "So, I was curious, we haven't really made this official or anything. Demetria; do you think, maybe, you'd like to be my girlfriend?"
"Why would I be thinking about you?" I said. He opened his mouth like he was shocked.
"Demi, how on Earth could you say a thing like that? I'm right here." I put a serious look on my face and tried to keep from laughing.
"Well, this is how I can say something like that. Why would I be thinking about you?" He finally smiled, making me smile along with him.
"Well then. I guess you win."
"Please," I pushed some of my hair over my shoulder and waved my hand a little,"I always win."
"I bet you don't always win. Tell me what I'm thinking." I studied his face really hard for a second.
"You're thinking....you want your food." He started laughing.
"Besides that, that doesn't count."
"Does too!"
"Does not!" We both started laughing and an elderly couple next to us gave us an odd look. We quited down a little, but I still kept laughing. "You're making us sound like 3 year olds, Demi."
"Blaming it on me? You started it." He let out a sigh, making it really deep.
"Fine. I guess you win again then." He gave me a small smile. He leaned forward a little and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "There's your prize." A kiss on the cheek my prize? I don't think that was my prize. My real prize was this moment. Being right here with Nick. It always would be.
---
Nick's POV:
Around 6 I decided it was probably time to take Demi home so she could get ready. On the way to her house, I picked up Selena so she wouldn't be alone. I still don't trust Adam with her, even if Demi's parents were home. I dropped them off and drove back to my house so I could get ready. Tonight's dinner meant a lot. I mean, Demi obviously feels the same way I feel about her considing, these past few days. So I figured, maybe it was time to ask her the question. No, not the whole, 'Will you marry me?' question, the other one. 'Will you be my girlfriend'. I feel like it's the right time. I made sure I looked nice and that we were going somewhere kinda fancy. Not super fancy, but just good enough. Something totally perfect. A restaurant with a nice view of the ocean. It'd be nice and romantic. I fixed my tie and checked my clock. I was supposed to pick her up at 7:00. It was just 15 till now. I grabbed my keys and started to head downstairs when I heard the doorbell. "Nick!" Joe called up to me. "You better come down here!" I walked towards the door to see what Joe was talking about, curious as to who was at the door. What I found was the most beautiful girl, standing in my doorframe. I was completely speachless of any words. "You two must have some hot date or something, huh?" Joe said to her. She blushed a little and it made her look even cuter. I wasn't sure what she was doing here early, but I didn't care at the moment. She looked absolutely stunning. She looked up at me and gave me a smile, making me smile back. I slowly made my way towards her, my smile growing larger with each step.
"You look..." I started.I stopped and took another glance at her,"beautiful."
"Thanks." She said.
"How did you get here?"
"I do have a car, you know. Who says the guy always has to pick up the girl?" I smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek, before wrapping my arm around her waist and leading her towards my car. I opened the passanger door for her and helped her step in, before making my way to the driver's side. I looked at her in the corner of my eye and the nerves started to hit me. I can't belive I was actually going to do this. Tonight will be just like Demi is...Amazing.
---
After we had eaten most of our dinner, I took Demi out onto the balcony of the restaurant. We both leaned against the rail, looking at the ocean veiw at night. The ocean always looked wonderful. I made my hand fall next to Demi's, making it brush against hers. I then lightly grabbed her, intertwining our fingers. She looked over at me and smiled and I did the same. I brushed a strand of hair from her face and put it behind her ear. I looked into her eyes and just smiled for awhile. They always seemed to make me forget everything. I moved closer to her and placed my other hand on her cheek, caressing it; my eyes still locked with hers the whole time. "Demi, I wanted to ask you something. I mean, I think you know that I really like you. I have a feeling that you just might feel the same way." She smiled a little when I said that. "So, I was curious, we haven't really made this official or anything. Demetria; do you think, maybe, you'd like to be my girlfriend?"
Chapter Forty-One
Nick's POV:
Her smile grew huge, as she nodded her head.
"Yes. I'd would like to be your girlfriend, Nicholas." I brought my lips to hers, giving her a kiss. I pulled away, leaving my forehead to rest against hers.
"Do you think nobdoy caught us out here? Maybe tomorrow that kiss will be all over the internet." I gave her a little smile and she stepped away from me.
"What if that really happens, Nick. I mean, would we really want people to know the moment we become boyfriend and girlfriend?" I stepped closer to her and wrapped my arm around her waist.
"Don't worry, I'm like a ninja with relationships." I gave her a little wink
"A ninja, Nick?"
"Yeah, they'll never know. I'm good at keeping it a secret. That is what you want, right?"
"well, yeah. I mean, don't you?"
"Well, yeah." She started to laugh.
"Copycat."
"What are we, four?"
"Ha, ha." I brought her closer to me and kissed her head. I kept her there as we stared out at the ocean once more.
"Demi, can you promise me something?"
"Yeah, Nick?"
"Promise me you'll never hurt me and that you'll be here forever?"
"I promise Nick. Will you promise me something?"
"What's that?"
"Promise me...you'll never forget me." I looked at her for a second. "If we don't work out, I don't want to lose you forever. I want you to always remember me." I gave her a smile.
"I promise Demi.
----
"So, home?" I asked.
"Sure." Demi said. "Are you just dropping me off?" I looked over at her and she seemed sad.
"Unless you want me to stay, of course." She looked at me with a hopeful smile.
"Would you?"
"I'd love to." I pulled in front of her house and hopped out to open her door for her. I helped her out and kept a hold of her hand. She looked at me for a second before smiling and just looking away. I intertwined our fingers as we walked up the sidewalk to her house. "Your parents aren't going to mind me coming over at nine o'clock at night?"
"No, they won't. I don't think they will, anyways. Who cares." She said with a smile, which in turn made me smile. Everything about her made me smile. I can't imagine what my life would be like if she just dissappeared somehow. I don't think I'd be able to survive without her. She was just absolutely amazing. Every little bit of her. "Nicholas." I looked over at her and she started laughing.
"I just said your name like, six times, and you didn't respond until I said it in an angry low voice." This seemed to make her laugh even more. I laughed at her, so she kept laughing, causing both of us to keep laughing. "Nicholas, quiet down. It's nine at night, people are trying to sleep." She couldn't keep a straight face for long before she started laughing again. We both stopped and looked at eachother, so I leaned close to her and kissed her cheek. She opened the door and we both walked in, still holding hands. She walked us into the living room where her parents were. "Hey, Mom and Dad. Is it cool if Nick hangs out here for a little? " Her mom looked up at her and smiled.
"Oh, Demi." She said."You look so beautiful." Demi blushed a little and looked back at me. "oh, my!" We both looked at her mother who was standing up and making her way towards us.She rushed over and gave us both a hug together. "My daughter's found herself a boy! I'm so happy for the two of you. You guys are just so cute together. Why is that name you call the two of you? You know, the combination of names?" We looked at eachother for a second, unsure of what her mom meant.
"Oh, you mean when you take my name and then replace it with the N from Nick. So you'd call a couple of us Nemi."
"Exactly."
"Well, couldn't you also use my name?" I said. Demi looked over at me. "You know, replace the N with your D."
"Nick," she said, "most people stick with Nemi."
"Is my name not cool enough?"
"Nick, you replace it with a D. Therefore..."
"Therefore it spells-. Nevermind." I looked down at the ground embarrased and Demi started laughing. She grabbed my hand and started pulling me towards her room.
"Let's just go upstairs." She dragged me into her room with her and closed the door behind her. She looked over at me and started laughing again. She put her hand over her mouth to try and silence herself. "I'm sorry, I don't know why I can't stop laughing. I just, I thought you'd get that quicker." She walked over to me and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "I think it was cute though." I smiled to myself and then put my arms around her waist, pulling her closer to me. I closed the space between us by placing my lips against hers. There was one thing I could never get tired of, and that was kissing Demi. I loved the sparks it sent throughout my body everytime.It made me think about just how much I love her.
Her smile grew huge, as she nodded her head.
"Yes. I'd would like to be your girlfriend, Nicholas." I brought my lips to hers, giving her a kiss. I pulled away, leaving my forehead to rest against hers.
"Do you think nobdoy caught us out here? Maybe tomorrow that kiss will be all over the internet." I gave her a little smile and she stepped away from me.
"What if that really happens, Nick. I mean, would we really want people to know the moment we become boyfriend and girlfriend?" I stepped closer to her and wrapped my arm around her waist.
"Don't worry, I'm like a ninja with relationships." I gave her a little wink
"A ninja, Nick?"
"Yeah, they'll never know. I'm good at keeping it a secret. That is what you want, right?"
"well, yeah. I mean, don't you?"
"Well, yeah." She started to laugh.
"Copycat."
"What are we, four?"
"Ha, ha." I brought her closer to me and kissed her head. I kept her there as we stared out at the ocean once more.
"Demi, can you promise me something?"
"Yeah, Nick?"
"Promise me you'll never hurt me and that you'll be here forever?"
"I promise Nick. Will you promise me something?"
"What's that?"
"Promise me...you'll never forget me." I looked at her for a second. "If we don't work out, I don't want to lose you forever. I want you to always remember me." I gave her a smile.
"I promise Demi.
----
"So, home?" I asked.
"Sure." Demi said. "Are you just dropping me off?" I looked over at her and she seemed sad.
"Unless you want me to stay, of course." She looked at me with a hopeful smile.
"Would you?"
"I'd love to." I pulled in front of her house and hopped out to open her door for her. I helped her out and kept a hold of her hand. She looked at me for a second before smiling and just looking away. I intertwined our fingers as we walked up the sidewalk to her house. "Your parents aren't going to mind me coming over at nine o'clock at night?"
"No, they won't. I don't think they will, anyways. Who cares." She said with a smile, which in turn made me smile. Everything about her made me smile. I can't imagine what my life would be like if she just dissappeared somehow. I don't think I'd be able to survive without her. She was just absolutely amazing. Every little bit of her. "Nicholas." I looked over at her and she started laughing.
"I just said your name like, six times, and you didn't respond until I said it in an angry low voice." This seemed to make her laugh even more. I laughed at her, so she kept laughing, causing both of us to keep laughing. "Nicholas, quiet down. It's nine at night, people are trying to sleep." She couldn't keep a straight face for long before she started laughing again. We both stopped and looked at eachother, so I leaned close to her and kissed her cheek. She opened the door and we both walked in, still holding hands. She walked us into the living room where her parents were. "Hey, Mom and Dad. Is it cool if Nick hangs out here for a little? " Her mom looked up at her and smiled.
"Oh, Demi." She said."You look so beautiful." Demi blushed a little and looked back at me. "oh, my!" We both looked at her mother who was standing up and making her way towards us.She rushed over and gave us both a hug together. "My daughter's found herself a boy! I'm so happy for the two of you. You guys are just so cute together. Why is that name you call the two of you? You know, the combination of names?" We looked at eachother for a second, unsure of what her mom meant.
"Oh, you mean when you take my name and then replace it with the N from Nick. So you'd call a couple of us Nemi."
"Exactly."
"Well, couldn't you also use my name?" I said. Demi looked over at me. "You know, replace the N with your D."
"Nick," she said, "most people stick with Nemi."
"Is my name not cool enough?"
"Nick, you replace it with a D. Therefore..."
"Therefore it spells-. Nevermind." I looked down at the ground embarrased and Demi started laughing. She grabbed my hand and started pulling me towards her room.
"Let's just go upstairs." She dragged me into her room with her and closed the door behind her. She looked over at me and started laughing again. She put her hand over her mouth to try and silence herself. "I'm sorry, I don't know why I can't stop laughing. I just, I thought you'd get that quicker." She walked over to me and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "I think it was cute though." I smiled to myself and then put my arms around her waist, pulling her closer to me. I closed the space between us by placing my lips against hers. There was one thing I could never get tired of, and that was kissing Demi. I loved the sparks it sent throughout my body everytime.It made me think about just how much I love her.
Chapter Forty-Two
Nick's POV:
I woke up during the middle of the night and opened my eyes confused. The room I was in looked nothing like my room. I looked next to me in the bed to find Demi and then I finally realized something. I was at Demi's house with her when I was awake. We must've fallen asleep sometime. I smiled to myself as I held her in my arms. There was something about having her close to me and knowing I'd always keep her safe, that made me smile. It made me happy, knowing that I could just hold my whole world in my arms. I snuggled closer to her and kissed her head. I saw a small smile appear on her face, which in turn did the same to me. It always did. Her smile and laugh was contagious to me. I closed my eyes and drifted to sleep with a smile on my face.
Demi's POV:
I opened my eyes to see me in my bed, laying next to Nick. He had his arms wrapped around my waist, holding me close to him.I wanted to just stay right here, laying here with him forever.I stretched my arms and yawned, before wiggling my way out of his arms. I looked at him sleeping and smiled to myself a little. He was kinda cute when he sleeped. I walked out my door and headed down the stairs for the kitchen. I went to the fridge and put my hand on the handle to open it. I stopped and looked at a note on the door. I read it to myself to see what it was for. Just my mom, telling me what I needed to do. Make sure everyone's up at a decent time, pick up Maddison from her friends at noon, and then some chores. I figured I start by making some breakfast maybe. I got what I'd need out. Eggs, pancake batter, milk, bacon; all the good stuff. I set it out on the counter and turned on the stove. Maybe I could use some help making breakfast. I guess it was time to wake people up first. I walked upstairs and went to the guest room first. Why I went there first and not last, I'm not sure. I opened the door a little and peaked my head inside to see if anybody was in there. Of course there was. I walked into the room and headed over to one of the beds in there. I stood next to it, not sure of how to wake him up. I kinda shook him a little and then stepped away. It didn't work. I stepped closer again and shook him, this time saying his name. He started to move around a little so I stepped away and watched him. His eyes slowly started to open and he smiled once he saw me. "Hey." He said. Not a 'goodmoring' hey, a 'nice she's back' hey. The type of 'hey' that's supposed to sound sexy and seductive. I rolled my eyes at him and started to walk out of the room. He walked over to me and stopped me. "Don't leave yet, baby." I tried to walk past him, but he grabbed onto my wrist.
"Let me go, Adam." I said to him. I tried to pull my hand out of his grip, but he tightened it.
"Not yet. We have some unfinished buisness. Now that you're all alone and you don't have some stupid boy trying to gaurd you at all times, it's just the two of us." He gave me a smile.
"I'm not joking, Adam, let me go. Right. Now." He pulled me closer to him and wrapped his arms around my waist. He grip felt wrong, it was nothing like Nick's. Nick's calmed me down and made me feel safe. His just scared me even more. He backed me up to the wall and held me against it.
"Don't try to fight baby, you know you actually want it." I turned my head away from him discussted.
"Just leave me alone."
"Not until I'm done with you."
I woke up during the middle of the night and opened my eyes confused. The room I was in looked nothing like my room. I looked next to me in the bed to find Demi and then I finally realized something. I was at Demi's house with her when I was awake. We must've fallen asleep sometime. I smiled to myself as I held her in my arms. There was something about having her close to me and knowing I'd always keep her safe, that made me smile. It made me happy, knowing that I could just hold my whole world in my arms. I snuggled closer to her and kissed her head. I saw a small smile appear on her face, which in turn did the same to me. It always did. Her smile and laugh was contagious to me. I closed my eyes and drifted to sleep with a smile on my face.
Demi's POV:
I opened my eyes to see me in my bed, laying next to Nick. He had his arms wrapped around my waist, holding me close to him.I wanted to just stay right here, laying here with him forever.I stretched my arms and yawned, before wiggling my way out of his arms. I looked at him sleeping and smiled to myself a little. He was kinda cute when he sleeped. I walked out my door and headed down the stairs for the kitchen. I went to the fridge and put my hand on the handle to open it. I stopped and looked at a note on the door. I read it to myself to see what it was for. Just my mom, telling me what I needed to do. Make sure everyone's up at a decent time, pick up Maddison from her friends at noon, and then some chores. I figured I start by making some breakfast maybe. I got what I'd need out. Eggs, pancake batter, milk, bacon; all the good stuff. I set it out on the counter and turned on the stove. Maybe I could use some help making breakfast. I guess it was time to wake people up first. I walked upstairs and went to the guest room first. Why I went there first and not last, I'm not sure. I opened the door a little and peaked my head inside to see if anybody was in there. Of course there was. I walked into the room and headed over to one of the beds in there. I stood next to it, not sure of how to wake him up. I kinda shook him a little and then stepped away. It didn't work. I stepped closer again and shook him, this time saying his name. He started to move around a little so I stepped away and watched him. His eyes slowly started to open and he smiled once he saw me. "Hey." He said. Not a 'goodmoring' hey, a 'nice she's back' hey. The type of 'hey' that's supposed to sound sexy and seductive. I rolled my eyes at him and started to walk out of the room. He walked over to me and stopped me. "Don't leave yet, baby." I tried to walk past him, but he grabbed onto my wrist.
"Let me go, Adam." I said to him. I tried to pull my hand out of his grip, but he tightened it.
"Not yet. We have some unfinished buisness. Now that you're all alone and you don't have some stupid boy trying to gaurd you at all times, it's just the two of us." He gave me a smile.
"I'm not joking, Adam, let me go. Right. Now." He pulled me closer to him and wrapped his arms around my waist. He grip felt wrong, it was nothing like Nick's. Nick's calmed me down and made me feel safe. His just scared me even more. He backed me up to the wall and held me against it.
"Don't try to fight baby, you know you actually want it." I turned my head away from him discussted.
"Just leave me alone."
"Not until I'm done with you."
Chapter Forty-Three
Demi's POV:
He leaned closer to me and kissed me. I moved my head away the best I could, pulling out of the kiss. "What's the matter, baby?"
"Stop calling me your baby. I'm not yours and you have no right to call me that. You're not my boyfriend."
"But I am."
"No, you're not. I'm dating Nick. He asked me out last night, so I'm sorry, but you're wrong."
"So then you're either cheating on him or me. We're still a couple, you know."
"Then I'll make sure it's ended officially. Adam, we're-" He interupted me by kissing me again.
"Now, baby, I don't think that's what you want to say." He brought one of his hands to my cheek and carressed it. Everytime he touched me, it just didn't feel the same. It felt not right, only Nick could give me the sparks. His touch was soothing to me; it made me smile. Whenever Adam touched me, it just felt cold; like the way animals toy with their prey before they finally attack it. He tried to kiss me another time, but before I could, I spit in his face. He just laughed a little. "Why are you making this so difficult?"He pushed me farther against the wall and kissed me again, rougher.
"Stop it Adam. Get away from me!" He pushed me into the wall even farther, kissing me again. He started to kiss me more and then moved away from my lips, kissing me neck. I tried my best to try and push him away from me. He gripped his hands on my waist, and moved them to the bottom of the sweatshirt I was wearing. He started pulling it up, causing my heartbeat to speed up a little. He pulled it over my head and smiled at me. I tried to get away from him again, but had no luck. "Adam, please. Just let me go." That made him smile even more.
"Beg all you want, baby, you're staying right here with me." He kissed me again and I felt so gross. I felt so dirty, letting him kiss me when I'm with Nick; when I'm in love with him. I prayed for something, anything, to get him distracted. He was wrong about one thing, Nick was here. I just needed to get to him. His phone started to go off in his pocket so he pulled away and grabbed it out. He grip loosened a little because of this and he put his attention on his phone. I took it as my chance. I slipped away from him and ran out of the room. I ran all the way down the hallway and with each step that I got closer and closer to Nick, I felt safer. I could hear his footsteps behind me, but they only pushed me to go faster; to reach Nick before he reached me. I was only a few feet from the door and was reaching out for the door handle. It was almost in my grasp, when he grabbed me by my waist from behind. I let out a scream as he tried to contain me. I wasn't going to let him have me without a fight. I flung myself around, trying to get out of his grip. He picked me up and threw me over his shoulder as he headed back towards the guest room. I needed to be loud. I needed Nick to know that I needed help; that I needed him. I screamed as loud as I could, hoping it would work. It had to.
"Adam! Put me down! Let go of me right now!" I started panicking as he carried me down the hallway, and I then felt myself being pulled to the ground. Whatever it was the created me to fall or be grabbed out of Adam's grasp, I was thankful for.
He leaned closer to me and kissed me. I moved my head away the best I could, pulling out of the kiss. "What's the matter, baby?"
"Stop calling me your baby. I'm not yours and you have no right to call me that. You're not my boyfriend."
"But I am."
"No, you're not. I'm dating Nick. He asked me out last night, so I'm sorry, but you're wrong."
"So then you're either cheating on him or me. We're still a couple, you know."
"Then I'll make sure it's ended officially. Adam, we're-" He interupted me by kissing me again.
"Now, baby, I don't think that's what you want to say." He brought one of his hands to my cheek and carressed it. Everytime he touched me, it just didn't feel the same. It felt not right, only Nick could give me the sparks. His touch was soothing to me; it made me smile. Whenever Adam touched me, it just felt cold; like the way animals toy with their prey before they finally attack it. He tried to kiss me another time, but before I could, I spit in his face. He just laughed a little. "Why are you making this so difficult?"He pushed me farther against the wall and kissed me again, rougher.
"Stop it Adam. Get away from me!" He pushed me into the wall even farther, kissing me again. He started to kiss me more and then moved away from my lips, kissing me neck. I tried my best to try and push him away from me. He gripped his hands on my waist, and moved them to the bottom of the sweatshirt I was wearing. He started pulling it up, causing my heartbeat to speed up a little. He pulled it over my head and smiled at me. I tried to get away from him again, but had no luck. "Adam, please. Just let me go." That made him smile even more.
"Beg all you want, baby, you're staying right here with me." He kissed me again and I felt so gross. I felt so dirty, letting him kiss me when I'm with Nick; when I'm in love with him. I prayed for something, anything, to get him distracted. He was wrong about one thing, Nick was here. I just needed to get to him. His phone started to go off in his pocket so he pulled away and grabbed it out. He grip loosened a little because of this and he put his attention on his phone. I took it as my chance. I slipped away from him and ran out of the room. I ran all the way down the hallway and with each step that I got closer and closer to Nick, I felt safer. I could hear his footsteps behind me, but they only pushed me to go faster; to reach Nick before he reached me. I was only a few feet from the door and was reaching out for the door handle. It was almost in my grasp, when he grabbed me by my waist from behind. I let out a scream as he tried to contain me. I wasn't going to let him have me without a fight. I flung myself around, trying to get out of his grip. He picked me up and threw me over his shoulder as he headed back towards the guest room. I needed to be loud. I needed Nick to know that I needed help; that I needed him. I screamed as loud as I could, hoping it would work. It had to.
"Adam! Put me down! Let go of me right now!" I started panicking as he carried me down the hallway, and I then felt myself being pulled to the ground. Whatever it was the created me to fall or be grabbed out of Adam's grasp, I was thankful for.
Chapter Forty-Four
Nick's POV:
I awoke from sleeping and turned next to me, thinking I'd see Demi, but I didn't. I shrugged it off, thinking maybe she was thirsty. I closed my eyes, waiting for her to return. She'd probably be up any minute now. I could hear yelling from one of the rooms down the hall and I figured it was her parents. I ignored it for awhile, but then I started to hear louc footsteps coming towards the door. They were getting closer at a fast rate, and the loudness sounded like running. I wasn't really sure what was going on, but before I could process anything, I heard a scream. I sat up and was slowly stood up. I heard another scream and I knew exactly whose it was. I flung the door open and looked out in the hallway to see her, but in his arms. I ran over to them and took Demi from him, without them even seeing me. I set her on the ground gently and he turned around. I stood in front of her, blocking her from him. "You better leave her alone." I said to him. He just laughed a little.
"Wow, you two just must be head over heels in love. Can't leave eachother's side for more than a few hours, huh? That's pretty dedicated to spend that much time with eachother."
"Adam, I'm not joking here. Don't you ever touch her again."
"Am I supposed to be threatened by the pathetic little rockstar?" I stepped closer to him
"I'm not afraid to punch you again. I don't regret doing it at all last time."
"Wow, I'm so scared. You're all talk,you know. Do something wrong and your whole image is ruined."
"I'd be willing to ruin my career for Demi. Especially because of some stupid guy that won't leave her alone. That's not a lie either. So you just go back to the guest room and leave Demi alone."
"Fine. I'll leave the two of you alone. The pathetic little rockstar,"he said right to my face. He then looked over at Demi."and the whore."
"Don't you dare say that about her. You have no right to call her that. You're the one who wanted to date her when you already had a girlfriend. The only reason why is because you wanted to have sex with her. I can tell you right now, that's not ever happening. I'm around her all the time because she's scared that if she's alone, you'll force her to. If you want to have some sex, why don't you go to your other girlfriend. She's probably only one of the 20 girls you've slept with before. And, you're calling her one?"
"You don't know what you're talking about Jonas."
"I think I do."
"You better shut up right now."
I smiled at him.
"Make me."
Within seconds I found myself tackled to the ground. Maybe my choice of words weren't the greatest. He gripped his arms around my neck, blocking the airflow to my lungs. I tried not to panic and use up all the air in my lungs, but it was harder than I thought. If I could contain the air in my lungs, then I could try to hold my breath for a little.
"Can't talk now, Jonas, can you?" As the time grew, my breaths became shortened. I struggled to try and get him off of me, fearing what the worse could be if I didn't get air. With what I actually had left, I knew I hardly had a minute.
Demi's POV:
I knew I'd have to do something to stop what was happening. I couldn't think at all, my mind wasn't proccessing what was going on at first. When I noticed Nick starting to struggle, it made my mind get back onto track. I got my thoughts together and stood up. I ran down the stairs and into the kitchen. I ran over to one of the drawers and opened it fast. I started digging around in it, trying to find what I needed. I threw a dishrag out that was in my way onto the counter. It landed on the stove and I was about to grab it off, when I found what I needed. I grabbed it out of the drawer and ran out of the kitchen, heading upstairs. I ran to where they were and stopped in front of them, holding it out in my hand. "Adam," he looked up at me and his eyes grew wide. He stood up and backed away, eyeing what was in my hand. Nick started to gasp for air now that he could breathe again.
"Demi," Adam said,"put down the knife." I didn't listen to him and stepped closer, walking to Nick. He looked up at me and his breathing was almost normal again.
"It's okay, Dem," Nick said."you can put it down." I set it down on one of the tables in the hallway. Nick slowly stood up, watching Adam the whole time. Nick looked at me for a breif second. "Come on, Demi, why don't we..." I wasn't listening to the rest of his sentence. I was watching Adam out of the corner of my eye, as he moved closer towards the table. He grabbed what I had just set down and insticts made me scream.
"Nick!"
I awoke from sleeping and turned next to me, thinking I'd see Demi, but I didn't. I shrugged it off, thinking maybe she was thirsty. I closed my eyes, waiting for her to return. She'd probably be up any minute now. I could hear yelling from one of the rooms down the hall and I figured it was her parents. I ignored it for awhile, but then I started to hear louc footsteps coming towards the door. They were getting closer at a fast rate, and the loudness sounded like running. I wasn't really sure what was going on, but before I could process anything, I heard a scream. I sat up and was slowly stood up. I heard another scream and I knew exactly whose it was. I flung the door open and looked out in the hallway to see her, but in his arms. I ran over to them and took Demi from him, without them even seeing me. I set her on the ground gently and he turned around. I stood in front of her, blocking her from him. "You better leave her alone." I said to him. He just laughed a little.
"Wow, you two just must be head over heels in love. Can't leave eachother's side for more than a few hours, huh? That's pretty dedicated to spend that much time with eachother."
"Adam, I'm not joking here. Don't you ever touch her again."
"Am I supposed to be threatened by the pathetic little rockstar?" I stepped closer to him
"I'm not afraid to punch you again. I don't regret doing it at all last time."
"Wow, I'm so scared. You're all talk,you know. Do something wrong and your whole image is ruined."
"I'd be willing to ruin my career for Demi. Especially because of some stupid guy that won't leave her alone. That's not a lie either. So you just go back to the guest room and leave Demi alone."
"Fine. I'll leave the two of you alone. The pathetic little rockstar,"he said right to my face. He then looked over at Demi."and the whore."
"Don't you dare say that about her. You have no right to call her that. You're the one who wanted to date her when you already had a girlfriend. The only reason why is because you wanted to have sex with her. I can tell you right now, that's not ever happening. I'm around her all the time because she's scared that if she's alone, you'll force her to. If you want to have some sex, why don't you go to your other girlfriend. She's probably only one of the 20 girls you've slept with before. And, you're calling her one?"
"You don't know what you're talking about Jonas."
"I think I do."
"You better shut up right now."
I smiled at him.
"Make me."
Within seconds I found myself tackled to the ground. Maybe my choice of words weren't the greatest. He gripped his arms around my neck, blocking the airflow to my lungs. I tried not to panic and use up all the air in my lungs, but it was harder than I thought. If I could contain the air in my lungs, then I could try to hold my breath for a little.
"Can't talk now, Jonas, can you?" As the time grew, my breaths became shortened. I struggled to try and get him off of me, fearing what the worse could be if I didn't get air. With what I actually had left, I knew I hardly had a minute.
Demi's POV:
I knew I'd have to do something to stop what was happening. I couldn't think at all, my mind wasn't proccessing what was going on at first. When I noticed Nick starting to struggle, it made my mind get back onto track. I got my thoughts together and stood up. I ran down the stairs and into the kitchen. I ran over to one of the drawers and opened it fast. I started digging around in it, trying to find what I needed. I threw a dishrag out that was in my way onto the counter. It landed on the stove and I was about to grab it off, when I found what I needed. I grabbed it out of the drawer and ran out of the kitchen, heading upstairs. I ran to where they were and stopped in front of them, holding it out in my hand. "Adam," he looked up at me and his eyes grew wide. He stood up and backed away, eyeing what was in my hand. Nick started to gasp for air now that he could breathe again.
"Demi," Adam said,"put down the knife." I didn't listen to him and stepped closer, walking to Nick. He looked up at me and his breathing was almost normal again.
"It's okay, Dem," Nick said."you can put it down." I set it down on one of the tables in the hallway. Nick slowly stood up, watching Adam the whole time. Nick looked at me for a breif second. "Come on, Demi, why don't we..." I wasn't listening to the rest of his sentence. I was watching Adam out of the corner of my eye, as he moved closer towards the table. He grabbed what I had just set down and insticts made me scream.
"Nick!"
Chapter Forty-Five
Nick's POV:
I heard Demi scream my name so I turned towards Adam to see why. I saw him with the knife in his hand coming closer to us. I was frozen for a second as the fear took over all my thoughts. He took a step closer and it seemed to trigger my mind. I took a step back and pulled Demi behind me. He laughed a little.
"Trying to protect her?" He said. "Why would I hurt her if she's what I want? You're what's getting in the way of it. Being in front is just making it easier for me." Demi was tense behind me, not knowing how to react."Looks like the tables have turned once again."
No POV(with Demi's parents):
Mrs.Lovato walked up to the front door with a grocery bag in her hand. She unlocked the door and opened it up wide so they could bring in the rest of the groceries. "Demi, I'm home!" she called. She walked into the house. "Come help with the-"she stopped midsentence, looking around the house. "Demetria Devonne Lovato!" Demi came running out of the kitchen, flour all over in her hair.
"Uhm, hey Mom."she said. Her mother had her hands on her hips, glaring at Demi.
"What happened in this living room?" Demi looked around the living room which was a complete mess.
"Long story?"
"Well, you better clean it up. Now, help with the groceries."Her mom started to walk towards the kitchen.
"Uhm, Mom, I wouldn't-" Her mom stopped in the doorway of the kitchen and her mouthed opened wide.
"Demi!" Demi was next to her mom instantly.
"Don't worry, we'll get it all cleaned up."
"We?" Nick popped up from behind the kitchen island.
"Hi, Mrs.Lovato." He said. She looked around the kitchen and then back and forth from Nick and Demi, who were both covered in flour and pancake batter.
"Well, on another note, Nick and I made some pretty good pancakes."Demi said with a small smile. Her mother just looked at her and Demi's smile faded away."I'll get to cleaning it up."
"Where's Maddison?"Her mother asked. Demi and Nick both looked at eachother.
"I knew we forgot something!" They both shouted at the same time.
"You forgot to pick up your sister?!" Demi looked down at the ground."What about Adam, where is he?" Demi and Nick both looked up at eachother again.
"Guestroom."They said together again. She looked at both of them.
"May I ask why?"
"Long story?" Demi tried saying again.
"Go get him."Nick started to follow her. "Where do you think you're going?"
"To help move the chair?" He said. Her eyes widened.
"He's locked in there?!" Demi looked over at Nick and hit his arm.
"Mom, there's a perfectly good reason as to why we locked Adam in the guestroom..."Demi said. Her mom crossed her arms over her chest and gave Demi a glare."and Nick would love to tell you. Go ahead Nick." Her mother looked at Nick.
"Well," he stared, "Uhm..well..."He stopped and thought for a second. "we were playing a game?" Demi looked over at Nick.
"A game, Nick?" she said.
"You're the one who put me on the spot! It's the best I could come up with!"
"I could've done better than that."
"Then why didn't you?!"
"Enough!" Mrs. Lovato shouted. They both closed their mouths. "Demi, up to your room. Nick, I think it's time for you to go home."
"No, mom, I'll tell you the truth. Let Nick stay."
"Demi..."Her mom started.
"I think it's just best if I go, Demi." Nick said. "I'll see you later." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and walked out. Demi looked up at her mom.
"He didn't have to leave." Demi said.
"Demi, I don't want to hear another word from you. Now get upstairs to your room."
"Whatever."
I heard Demi scream my name so I turned towards Adam to see why. I saw him with the knife in his hand coming closer to us. I was frozen for a second as the fear took over all my thoughts. He took a step closer and it seemed to trigger my mind. I took a step back and pulled Demi behind me. He laughed a little.
"Trying to protect her?" He said. "Why would I hurt her if she's what I want? You're what's getting in the way of it. Being in front is just making it easier for me." Demi was tense behind me, not knowing how to react."Looks like the tables have turned once again."
No POV(with Demi's parents):
Mrs.Lovato walked up to the front door with a grocery bag in her hand. She unlocked the door and opened it up wide so they could bring in the rest of the groceries. "Demi, I'm home!" she called. She walked into the house. "Come help with the-"she stopped midsentence, looking around the house. "Demetria Devonne Lovato!" Demi came running out of the kitchen, flour all over in her hair.
"Uhm, hey Mom."she said. Her mother had her hands on her hips, glaring at Demi.
"What happened in this living room?" Demi looked around the living room which was a complete mess.
"Long story?"
"Well, you better clean it up. Now, help with the groceries."Her mom started to walk towards the kitchen.
"Uhm, Mom, I wouldn't-" Her mom stopped in the doorway of the kitchen and her mouthed opened wide.
"Demi!" Demi was next to her mom instantly.
"Don't worry, we'll get it all cleaned up."
"We?" Nick popped up from behind the kitchen island.
"Hi, Mrs.Lovato." He said. She looked around the kitchen and then back and forth from Nick and Demi, who were both covered in flour and pancake batter.
"Well, on another note, Nick and I made some pretty good pancakes."Demi said with a small smile. Her mother just looked at her and Demi's smile faded away."I'll get to cleaning it up."
"Where's Maddison?"Her mother asked. Demi and Nick both looked at eachother.
"I knew we forgot something!" They both shouted at the same time.
"You forgot to pick up your sister?!" Demi looked down at the ground."What about Adam, where is he?" Demi and Nick both looked up at eachother again.
"Guestroom."They said together again. She looked at both of them.
"May I ask why?"
"Long story?" Demi tried saying again.
"Go get him."Nick started to follow her. "Where do you think you're going?"
"To help move the chair?" He said. Her eyes widened.
"He's locked in there?!" Demi looked over at Nick and hit his arm.
"Mom, there's a perfectly good reason as to why we locked Adam in the guestroom..."Demi said. Her mom crossed her arms over her chest and gave Demi a glare."and Nick would love to tell you. Go ahead Nick." Her mother looked at Nick.
"Well," he stared, "Uhm..well..."He stopped and thought for a second. "we were playing a game?" Demi looked over at Nick.
"A game, Nick?" she said.
"You're the one who put me on the spot! It's the best I could come up with!"
"I could've done better than that."
"Then why didn't you?!"
"Enough!" Mrs. Lovato shouted. They both closed their mouths. "Demi, up to your room. Nick, I think it's time for you to go home."
"No, mom, I'll tell you the truth. Let Nick stay."
"Demi..."Her mom started.
"I think it's just best if I go, Demi." Nick said. "I'll see you later." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and walked out. Demi looked up at her mom.
"He didn't have to leave." Demi said.
"Demi, I don't want to hear another word from you. Now get upstairs to your room."
"Whatever."
Chapter Forty-Six
Demi's POV:
"Demi?" My mother poked her head into my room and looked at me. "May I speak to you for a second?"
"Whatever." I said. She came in and took a seat next to me on my bed.
"I wanted to ask you about what happened today. Think you could tell me?"
"Sure, but like I said, it's a long story."
"Then start from the beginning and tell me. I have plenty of time."
"The beginning? Like, very beginning?" She nodded her head."Okay."
-So, I started from the beginning-
"Well, I met Nick-"
"Not that beginning, sweetie."
"When I fell in love with him?"
"I think I know when that was." I smiled a little. "How about when you first started dating, and what's been going on around here."
"Well, Nick and I usually hang out a lot together, but it kinda stopped a little when he went back out with Miley. We started hanging out again but Miley was all jealous about it and thoguht Nick was cheating with me. So that's how they're relationship ended. Then your friend came to stay and Adam came with her. We kinda started to date kinda, if you remember. But, well, Adam wasn't really a great guy for me. He, well." I looked my mom straight in the eye."He's trying to get in bed with him Mom." I tried to see if there was any expression on her face, but there wasn't. "He also, hurt me a few times. That's why I started to hang out with Nick, because I needed somebody to talk to about it. Then Nick kinda kissed me and then, I guess we both realized how much in love we were. So he took me on a date and asked me to be his girlfriend. I accepted too." I smiled just thinking about it."Today when I woke up I read the note downstairs. So I went to wake Adam up and he tried to kiss me. Acutally, he did kiss me. He wanted to have sex with me, Mom. He tried too. But, Nick stopped him from it. Then Nick said something to him and made him angry and Adam kinda attacked Nick. He was choking him and I needed to stop him, so I threatened him with a knife."I saw her expression change a little."But I didn't do anything and nobody got hurt. Well, except for when Adam was basically trying to kill Nick. I set the knife down though and Adam picked it up and threatened to hurt Nick if Nick didn't let him have me basically. So, Nick got the knife from him, punched him which caused him to get knocked out, and then we put him in the guest room. That's where he is now. So, he was locked in there for our own good." I added a small smile on the end and my mother's expression was blank. "That's all of it."
"Demi, I, I'm apalled you would try to make something like that up."My smile faded away.
"What?!"
"I mean, why would you try to make it look like Adam is this bad guy? I think Nick is a bad infuence for you sweetie."
"Again, What?!"
"I don't think you should continue to see him."
"Mom, what are you talking about? I love Nick. I'm going to see him."
"Not if I say no. You're only 17 Demi, you don't get to make all of your own decisions."
"Mom, this isn't fair at all."
"I forbid you from seeing him, Demi. Now, stay in your room for the rest of the night. You're grounded by the way and if I find out you've been seeing Nick again, I'll ground you for even longer. I want you to call him right now and break up with him. Then you'll give me your phone. Got it?" I stared at my mom, totally shocked.
"Mom, you can't do this, I'm not breaking up with him."
"Got it?"
"Okay. Fine. I got it." I got out my phone and held it in my hand.
"Call him." I started dialing his number and I could feel the tears forming as I did. I put it up to my ear and heared the quiet rining that soon eneded when he picked up.
"Hey, Dems." I heard him say on the other end of the phone. He sounded so happy and it broke my heart, knowing how bad I was just about to break his.
"Hey, Nick." My voice cracked a little as I started to cry.
"Hey, what's wrong?"
"Nothing, I just really need to talk to you."
"What is it, baby?" I felt more tears come when I heard him call me that.
"I can't do this anymore, Nick."
"Can't do what anymore?"
"This, us."
"Demi?" My mother poked her head into my room and looked at me. "May I speak to you for a second?"
"Whatever." I said. She came in and took a seat next to me on my bed.
"I wanted to ask you about what happened today. Think you could tell me?"
"Sure, but like I said, it's a long story."
"Then start from the beginning and tell me. I have plenty of time."
"The beginning? Like, very beginning?" She nodded her head."Okay."
-So, I started from the beginning-
"Well, I met Nick-"
"Not that beginning, sweetie."
"When I fell in love with him?"
"I think I know when that was." I smiled a little. "How about when you first started dating, and what's been going on around here."
"Well, Nick and I usually hang out a lot together, but it kinda stopped a little when he went back out with Miley. We started hanging out again but Miley was all jealous about it and thoguht Nick was cheating with me. So that's how they're relationship ended. Then your friend came to stay and Adam came with her. We kinda started to date kinda, if you remember. But, well, Adam wasn't really a great guy for me. He, well." I looked my mom straight in the eye."He's trying to get in bed with him Mom." I tried to see if there was any expression on her face, but there wasn't. "He also, hurt me a few times. That's why I started to hang out with Nick, because I needed somebody to talk to about it. Then Nick kinda kissed me and then, I guess we both realized how much in love we were. So he took me on a date and asked me to be his girlfriend. I accepted too." I smiled just thinking about it."Today when I woke up I read the note downstairs. So I went to wake Adam up and he tried to kiss me. Acutally, he did kiss me. He wanted to have sex with me, Mom. He tried too. But, Nick stopped him from it. Then Nick said something to him and made him angry and Adam kinda attacked Nick. He was choking him and I needed to stop him, so I threatened him with a knife."I saw her expression change a little."But I didn't do anything and nobody got hurt. Well, except for when Adam was basically trying to kill Nick. I set the knife down though and Adam picked it up and threatened to hurt Nick if Nick didn't let him have me basically. So, Nick got the knife from him, punched him which caused him to get knocked out, and then we put him in the guest room. That's where he is now. So, he was locked in there for our own good." I added a small smile on the end and my mother's expression was blank. "That's all of it."
"Demi, I, I'm apalled you would try to make something like that up."My smile faded away.
"What?!"
"I mean, why would you try to make it look like Adam is this bad guy? I think Nick is a bad infuence for you sweetie."
"Again, What?!"
"I don't think you should continue to see him."
"Mom, what are you talking about? I love Nick. I'm going to see him."
"Not if I say no. You're only 17 Demi, you don't get to make all of your own decisions."
"Mom, this isn't fair at all."
"I forbid you from seeing him, Demi. Now, stay in your room for the rest of the night. You're grounded by the way and if I find out you've been seeing Nick again, I'll ground you for even longer. I want you to call him right now and break up with him. Then you'll give me your phone. Got it?" I stared at my mom, totally shocked.
"Mom, you can't do this, I'm not breaking up with him."
"Got it?"
"Okay. Fine. I got it." I got out my phone and held it in my hand.
"Call him." I started dialing his number and I could feel the tears forming as I did. I put it up to my ear and heared the quiet rining that soon eneded when he picked up.
"Hey, Dems." I heard him say on the other end of the phone. He sounded so happy and it broke my heart, knowing how bad I was just about to break his.
"Hey, Nick." My voice cracked a little as I started to cry.
"Hey, what's wrong?"
"Nothing, I just really need to talk to you."
"What is it, baby?" I felt more tears come when I heard him call me that.
"I can't do this anymore, Nick."
"Can't do what anymore?"
"This, us."
Chapter Forty-Seven
Demi's POV:
"W-what do you mean?" He asked.
"I can't be with you Nick. I don't love you. I'm breaking up with you." I said.
"You're, you're breaking up with me?" He sounded so hurt and it made the tears come faster. "What did I do?"
"Everything, Nick. You do everything."
"But Demi, I-I, I love you." I let out a sob.
"I don't love you Nick."
"But I thought-"
"You were wrong, Nick. I hate you! I never want to see you again! Leave me alone and never talk to me, ever again."
"Demi, where's all this coming from?"
"I don't care how much you love me!"
"What? Demi that doesn't-"
"Why don't you get it, Nick? Just stay out of my life okay."
"Demi, are you, are you being forced to say this?"
"That's right, Nick, I never loved you."
"You are, aren't you."
"Yes, Nick. Why don't you go back to Miley or something, okay?"
"What time, Demi?"
"She probably hates you though, huh. I mean, SEVEN things?" I emphasised the word seven.
"Seven, okay. Where?"
"I never want to see you at my house again."
"How will I get you?"
"You can come to my window and beg me to take me back, but it won't work."
"Okay. Seven o'clock at your window. I'll be there."
"If you want your stuff, then I'll mail it to you. I'll find a way to BRING YOUR STUFF to you."
"OKay, Demi. Goodbye then?"
"Yep, this is goodbye, Nick. Forver."
"Bye, Demi. I love you."
"Goodbye, Nick. I hate you too." I hung up the phone and handed it to my mom. "Happy?" she gave me a smile.
"Very." She turned around and walked out of my room, shutting the door behind her. I ran to my door and locked it, before running to my closet and grabbing out a suitcase. I started to pack it while I continued to cry. I didn't know why I was still crying if Nick knew I acutally wasn't breaking up with him. I just kept thinking about what it would've been like if he thought I was telling the truth.
"W-what do you mean?" He asked.
"I can't be with you Nick. I don't love you. I'm breaking up with you." I said.
"You're, you're breaking up with me?" He sounded so hurt and it made the tears come faster. "What did I do?"
"Everything, Nick. You do everything."
"But Demi, I-I, I love you." I let out a sob.
"I don't love you Nick."
"But I thought-"
"You were wrong, Nick. I hate you! I never want to see you again! Leave me alone and never talk to me, ever again."
"Demi, where's all this coming from?"
"I don't care how much you love me!"
"What? Demi that doesn't-"
"Why don't you get it, Nick? Just stay out of my life okay."
"Demi, are you, are you being forced to say this?"
"That's right, Nick, I never loved you."
"You are, aren't you."
"Yes, Nick. Why don't you go back to Miley or something, okay?"
"What time, Demi?"
"She probably hates you though, huh. I mean, SEVEN things?" I emphasised the word seven.
"Seven, okay. Where?"
"I never want to see you at my house again."
"How will I get you?"
"You can come to my window and beg me to take me back, but it won't work."
"Okay. Seven o'clock at your window. I'll be there."
"If you want your stuff, then I'll mail it to you. I'll find a way to BRING YOUR STUFF to you."
"OKay, Demi. Goodbye then?"
"Yep, this is goodbye, Nick. Forver."
"Bye, Demi. I love you."
"Goodbye, Nick. I hate you too." I hung up the phone and handed it to my mom. "Happy?" she gave me a smile.
"Very." She turned around and walked out of my room, shutting the door behind her. I ran to my door and locked it, before running to my closet and grabbing out a suitcase. I started to pack it while I continued to cry. I didn't know why I was still crying if Nick knew I acutally wasn't breaking up with him. I just kept thinking about what it would've been like if he thought I was telling the truth.
Chapter Forty-Eight
Nick's POV:
I grabbed my already packed suitcase from under my bed and started to head downstairs with it. I was almost out the door when Joe stopped me. "What do you think you're doing?" He asked me.
"Just, putting this in my car." I said.
"May I ask, why?"
"No reason." I started to head out the door but he stopped me again.
"Nicholas,"
"It's just something with Demi. Before we started dating, we made a little pact with eachother fo rwhen something happens. If one of us ever needed to get away from here, we'd go with eachother. If I were to get in a fight or something with one of you guys and needed to just get out of here for a few days, then I'd call up Demi and we go. It's some stupid thing we made a deal on, okay?"
"Then what happened?"
"Demi called me and broke up with me."
"She what?!"
"But it was fake. She was being forced to, so there must've been somebody else with her. She was giving me words the whole time as to when to pick her up and stuff. She was telling me that this was one of those times. I have to get her at seven. That's what she told me. I'm just putting my bag in my car and waiting for a little. We have this all planned out, don't worry. Just, don't tell Mom the whole truth, okay? Please?"
"Okay. Just, make sure you're not gone too long."
"It's just a few days. Nothing's going to happen. We'll be fine. I promise we'll both come back unharmed."
-----
I parked my car a few houses down from Demi's and walked to her house. It was a little before seven, but I'm a little impatient sometimes. I wanted to know what was going on. I went to her window and quietly called her name. "Demi! Demi!" She didn't come. I grabbed a peble from the ground and lightly threw it at her window. She finally appeared at her window and put her finger to her lip, telling me to be quiet. She dissapeared and then came back a second later and slid her window open.
"Catch this." She said. She threw her bag down and I cought it and then set it on the ground.
"How are you going to get down? You don't have a roof to climb on?"
"You better catch me."
"Don't jump!"
"Shh. Just put out your arms and get ready to catch me." I started cracking up and she gave me a weird look.
"Catch me. You know, you have a song, nevermind." I stopped when I saw she was glaring at me. I put my arms out. "Okay, just, jump already." She stepped out of her window and onto the small ledge. She closed her eyes.
"I swer, if you don't catch me, Nicholas-"
"I'll catch you, just jump." She slowly started to let go of her hold of the window and seconds later she was falling towards me. Another few seconds later and she was safe in my arms. I smiled at her when she finally opened her eyes that were shut tight. "I told you I'd catch you." I set her down and grabbed her hand in my right hand, her bag in my left. I walked us over to my car and helped her in before putting her bag in the trunk. I hopped into the driver's side and looked over at her. "Where to first? I want to go somewhere so we can talk." She looked at me for a second.
"Our spot?" I nodded my head.
"Okay, our spot."
----
I parked the car and went around to the passanger side to open the door for her. I grabbed her hand and walked us down to the beach. It was a small little beach along the highway that nobody really came to. This is the place we always loved to go to. I sat down in the sand and pulled her down next to me. She layed down, resting her head on my lap. We sat like this, facing the ocean, watching the sunset. "It's so amazing." Demi said.
"Just like you." She laughed a little.
"You always know what to say."
"I know. So, tell me something. What happened? I mean, who made you break up with me?" I heard Demi sigh.
"I told my mom everything that happened. She thinks I made it all up. She forbade me from seeing you. She forced me into calling you and breaking up with you. I didn't know what to do. I thought about our plan while I was on the phone with you so I started saying things, having a conversation you weren't really a part of. My mom bought the whole thing. I just, I needed to be with you to tell you this. It had to be face to face, cause she took my phone. But, I'd want it like this anyway." I grabbed her hand and intertwined our fingers. I brought her hand to my lips and gently kissed it.
"So, you do love me though, right?"
"Of course I do."
"Say it then. Say that you love me. I want to hear come from your lips." She squeezed my hand.
"I love you Nick." I smiled.
"I love you too, Demi. Forver."
"Forever."Demi repeated. I smiled again. We sat there for while just watching the ocean. I couldn't wait to spend more amazing nights like this with her...forever.
I grabbed my already packed suitcase from under my bed and started to head downstairs with it. I was almost out the door when Joe stopped me. "What do you think you're doing?" He asked me.
"Just, putting this in my car." I said.
"May I ask, why?"
"No reason." I started to head out the door but he stopped me again.
"Nicholas,"
"It's just something with Demi. Before we started dating, we made a little pact with eachother fo rwhen something happens. If one of us ever needed to get away from here, we'd go with eachother. If I were to get in a fight or something with one of you guys and needed to just get out of here for a few days, then I'd call up Demi and we go. It's some stupid thing we made a deal on, okay?"
"Then what happened?"
"Demi called me and broke up with me."
"She what?!"
"But it was fake. She was being forced to, so there must've been somebody else with her. She was giving me words the whole time as to when to pick her up and stuff. She was telling me that this was one of those times. I have to get her at seven. That's what she told me. I'm just putting my bag in my car and waiting for a little. We have this all planned out, don't worry. Just, don't tell Mom the whole truth, okay? Please?"
"Okay. Just, make sure you're not gone too long."
"It's just a few days. Nothing's going to happen. We'll be fine. I promise we'll both come back unharmed."
-----
I parked my car a few houses down from Demi's and walked to her house. It was a little before seven, but I'm a little impatient sometimes. I wanted to know what was going on. I went to her window and quietly called her name. "Demi! Demi!" She didn't come. I grabbed a peble from the ground and lightly threw it at her window. She finally appeared at her window and put her finger to her lip, telling me to be quiet. She dissapeared and then came back a second later and slid her window open.
"Catch this." She said. She threw her bag down and I cought it and then set it on the ground.
"How are you going to get down? You don't have a roof to climb on?"
"You better catch me."
"Don't jump!"
"Shh. Just put out your arms and get ready to catch me." I started cracking up and she gave me a weird look.
"Catch me. You know, you have a song, nevermind." I stopped when I saw she was glaring at me. I put my arms out. "Okay, just, jump already." She stepped out of her window and onto the small ledge. She closed her eyes.
"I swer, if you don't catch me, Nicholas-"
"I'll catch you, just jump." She slowly started to let go of her hold of the window and seconds later she was falling towards me. Another few seconds later and she was safe in my arms. I smiled at her when she finally opened her eyes that were shut tight. "I told you I'd catch you." I set her down and grabbed her hand in my right hand, her bag in my left. I walked us over to my car and helped her in before putting her bag in the trunk. I hopped into the driver's side and looked over at her. "Where to first? I want to go somewhere so we can talk." She looked at me for a second.
"Our spot?" I nodded my head.
"Okay, our spot."
----
I parked the car and went around to the passanger side to open the door for her. I grabbed her hand and walked us down to the beach. It was a small little beach along the highway that nobody really came to. This is the place we always loved to go to. I sat down in the sand and pulled her down next to me. She layed down, resting her head on my lap. We sat like this, facing the ocean, watching the sunset. "It's so amazing." Demi said.
"Just like you." She laughed a little.
"You always know what to say."
"I know. So, tell me something. What happened? I mean, who made you break up with me?" I heard Demi sigh.
"I told my mom everything that happened. She thinks I made it all up. She forbade me from seeing you. She forced me into calling you and breaking up with you. I didn't know what to do. I thought about our plan while I was on the phone with you so I started saying things, having a conversation you weren't really a part of. My mom bought the whole thing. I just, I needed to be with you to tell you this. It had to be face to face, cause she took my phone. But, I'd want it like this anyway." I grabbed her hand and intertwined our fingers. I brought her hand to my lips and gently kissed it.
"So, you do love me though, right?"
"Of course I do."
"Say it then. Say that you love me. I want to hear come from your lips." She squeezed my hand.
"I love you Nick." I smiled.
"I love you too, Demi. Forver."
"Forever."Demi repeated. I smiled again. We sat there for while just watching the ocean. I couldn't wait to spend more amazing nights like this with her...forever.
Chapter Forty-Nine
Nick's POV:
We were driving again, just going wherever the road was taking us. It had gotten late, but we couldn't stop anyway because there wasn't any towns for awhile. The road was basically empty with a few cars here and there, but otherwise it was just us. I looked over at Demi from the corner of my eye and smiled at her. She looked beautiful with the moonlight coming into the car the way it was. I reached my hand over and grabbed hers, keeping the other on the wheel. "You look amazing with the moonlight." I blurted out. I didn't really mean to say it, but it came out anyway. She blushed a little.
"Thanks. You look quite nice yourself." I glanced at her again.
"I love you." I could see her smile a little.
"I love you, too." I then smiled myself just hearing those 4 words. The three words are what mattered most, but the whole sentence counted. I squeezed her hand that was in mine tight. She squeezed it back and I smiled even more. I loved her so much and I could picture how amazing forever with her was going to be.
"Forever's a long time, Demi." she looked over at me.
"That it is, Nick."
"That's a long time of loving you."
"It is."
"I can't wait for it." She smiled a little.
"Me either."
"Then it's settled? How about this. We'll secretly date till we're 20 and then out of nowhere announce our engagement. From there, once we get married, we'll travel the country. We'll go to places like London first, even though we've been there before and that's where we'll have our first child. Then we'll stay in Italy for awhile, which is where we'll have our second." I gave her a wink. "Then we'll move back here, where we have the third. He'll be the last one of course. So, we'll have Nick Jr., Elizabeth, Aaron, and Ariana. Aaron and Ariana will be the twins. We thought it was the third, but it was actually third and fourth." I gave her a huge smile. "We'll be one big happy family, until they hit their teen years of course, and we'll grow old and happy together. Eventually we'll get put in a retirement home because not one of our four kids will want to take care of us and it'll be just like the notebook. We can die peacefully in eachother's arms." She looked over at me and just stared. She started to smile and before you knew it, she was laughing histarically.
"Got it all planned out, do you?" She asked. I nodded my head.
"You forgot about the nanny that'll have to travel with us once we have Nick Jr."She said smiling. We both started laughing and joking around, coming up with more things. I turned my head to look at her for a second and gave her a smile. She looked at me and we just stared at eachother, smiling. She turned her head slightly for a second and her eyes grew wide. "Nick!" I turned my head back to the road to see that there was another car, coming our way. I quickly tried to swerve the car away, not managing to do it in time. The impact of the two cars hitting and trying to turn, caused the car to flip over, hood against the ground. I felt pain throughout my whole body, but my head the worst. I brought my hand up, feeling if there was blood. I looked next to me where Demi was and tried to see her through my blurred vision.
"Demi? Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine." I heard her moving around a little and then she let out a small scream.
"Demi?"
"Fine, Nick. Just trying to get out." I messed around with my seatbelt, trying to get it unbuckled. I felt Demi's hands on mine, trying to help me. "Here, let me help you." I felt the seatbelt around me start to loosen and I from the seat, hitting the ground. "Sorry."
"I'm fine." I started to push myself out of the car through the winow, my body getting scraped against the glass. I collapsed onto the road once I was fully out of the car. I reached for Demi who was sitting next to me. I grabbed her hand and took it into mine. I shut my eyes and started to let myself drift off.
"Nick." Demi shook me a little and I opened my eyes back up. "You can't fall asleep, Nick. Stay up." I squeezed her hand.
"Just squeeze my hand to keep my awake." I stared at her for awhile, but I felt too weak to keep my eyes open. I slowly let them close again and I felt Demi squeeze my hand tight. I made my eyes open back up, even if they wanted to be closed. I bright light soon came down the road and I heard the sound of a car door opening. I heard somebody coming over towards us.
"Are you two alright?" The man asked us.
"We're fine." Demi said, "I'm not sure about the other car though. We didn't check." The guy ran over to the other car, leaving me and Demi alone. I looked up at her eyes.
"Kiss me." I said.
"Kiss you?"
"Yes, kiss me." She leaned down and gave me a gentle kiss on the lips. I smiled weakly and placed my hand on her cheek. "I love you, Demetria Devonne Lovato. Forever." She smiled and a few tears escaped her eyes.
"I love you too, Nicholas Jerry Jonas. Forver." I stared into those amazing brown eyes of hers and let my eyes slowly shut. She shook me a little and tried to get me to open them back up. I didn't listen and closed them even tighter. I let my consciousness slowly fade away.
We were driving again, just going wherever the road was taking us. It had gotten late, but we couldn't stop anyway because there wasn't any towns for awhile. The road was basically empty with a few cars here and there, but otherwise it was just us. I looked over at Demi from the corner of my eye and smiled at her. She looked beautiful with the moonlight coming into the car the way it was. I reached my hand over and grabbed hers, keeping the other on the wheel. "You look amazing with the moonlight." I blurted out. I didn't really mean to say it, but it came out anyway. She blushed a little.
"Thanks. You look quite nice yourself." I glanced at her again.
"I love you." I could see her smile a little.
"I love you, too." I then smiled myself just hearing those 4 words. The three words are what mattered most, but the whole sentence counted. I squeezed her hand that was in mine tight. She squeezed it back and I smiled even more. I loved her so much and I could picture how amazing forever with her was going to be.
"Forever's a long time, Demi." she looked over at me.
"That it is, Nick."
"That's a long time of loving you."
"It is."
"I can't wait for it." She smiled a little.
"Me either."
"Then it's settled? How about this. We'll secretly date till we're 20 and then out of nowhere announce our engagement. From there, once we get married, we'll travel the country. We'll go to places like London first, even though we've been there before and that's where we'll have our first child. Then we'll stay in Italy for awhile, which is where we'll have our second." I gave her a wink. "Then we'll move back here, where we have the third. He'll be the last one of course. So, we'll have Nick Jr., Elizabeth, Aaron, and Ariana. Aaron and Ariana will be the twins. We thought it was the third, but it was actually third and fourth." I gave her a huge smile. "We'll be one big happy family, until they hit their teen years of course, and we'll grow old and happy together. Eventually we'll get put in a retirement home because not one of our four kids will want to take care of us and it'll be just like the notebook. We can die peacefully in eachother's arms." She looked over at me and just stared. She started to smile and before you knew it, she was laughing histarically.
"Got it all planned out, do you?" She asked. I nodded my head.
"You forgot about the nanny that'll have to travel with us once we have Nick Jr."She said smiling. We both started laughing and joking around, coming up with more things. I turned my head to look at her for a second and gave her a smile. She looked at me and we just stared at eachother, smiling. She turned her head slightly for a second and her eyes grew wide. "Nick!" I turned my head back to the road to see that there was another car, coming our way. I quickly tried to swerve the car away, not managing to do it in time. The impact of the two cars hitting and trying to turn, caused the car to flip over, hood against the ground. I felt pain throughout my whole body, but my head the worst. I brought my hand up, feeling if there was blood. I looked next to me where Demi was and tried to see her through my blurred vision.
"Demi? Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine." I heard her moving around a little and then she let out a small scream.
"Demi?"
"Fine, Nick. Just trying to get out." I messed around with my seatbelt, trying to get it unbuckled. I felt Demi's hands on mine, trying to help me. "Here, let me help you." I felt the seatbelt around me start to loosen and I from the seat, hitting the ground. "Sorry."
"I'm fine." I started to push myself out of the car through the winow, my body getting scraped against the glass. I collapsed onto the road once I was fully out of the car. I reached for Demi who was sitting next to me. I grabbed her hand and took it into mine. I shut my eyes and started to let myself drift off.
"Nick." Demi shook me a little and I opened my eyes back up. "You can't fall asleep, Nick. Stay up." I squeezed her hand.
"Just squeeze my hand to keep my awake." I stared at her for awhile, but I felt too weak to keep my eyes open. I slowly let them close again and I felt Demi squeeze my hand tight. I made my eyes open back up, even if they wanted to be closed. I bright light soon came down the road and I heard the sound of a car door opening. I heard somebody coming over towards us.
"Are you two alright?" The man asked us.
"We're fine." Demi said, "I'm not sure about the other car though. We didn't check." The guy ran over to the other car, leaving me and Demi alone. I looked up at her eyes.
"Kiss me." I said.
"Kiss you?"
"Yes, kiss me." She leaned down and gave me a gentle kiss on the lips. I smiled weakly and placed my hand on her cheek. "I love you, Demetria Devonne Lovato. Forever." She smiled and a few tears escaped her eyes.
"I love you too, Nicholas Jerry Jonas. Forver." I stared into those amazing brown eyes of hers and let my eyes slowly shut. She shook me a little and tried to get me to open them back up. I didn't listen and closed them even tighter. I let my consciousness slowly fade away.
Chapter Fifty (Season Finale)
Demi's POV:
I woke up and looked around me, hoping what just happened was a dream. When I looked around me, I didn't see my room; I saw a hospital room. I looked next to me to see my parents asleep on a couch in the room and Selena in the chair next to my bed, staring at me. I looked over at her and gave her a small smile. "Why aren't you sleeping?" I asked her.
"I couldn't sleep sitting right here next to my best friend who's in the hospital. I was too worried about you." She said.
"Aw, stand up and give me a hug." She laughed a little and walked over to me, embracing me in a hug. She pulled away and sat down on the edge of my bed. "So, how am I?"
"The doctors said you didn't get hurt too bad. You've got a few bruises and stuff. You're left arm is broken." I looked over at my arm to see it in a cast.
"Wonderful."I looked up at her."I'll let you sign it later. Somebody else has to be the first." I smiled just thinking about him, hoping he wasn't too bad, like me.
"Other than that you're good. They said you'll probably be out of here within a few days." I gave her a small smile. "So, you wanna do something now that you're up? Watch some t.v, get something to eat? Anything?"
"Actually, am I allowed to leave my room?"
"Well, since your parents and stuff are sleeping, maybe we should just stay in here." I looked at her curiously.
"There's a reason you don't want me to leave. I'm doing fine, but what about Nick."
"Nick's probably fine. He's probably sitting around like you are, thinking about you." She added a smile on the end.
"Selena, tell me how Nick is." She let out a sigh.
"He uhm, isn't as good as you."
"I want to see him."
"Demi, I-"
"I'm seeing him, no matter what." I moved the blanket off of me and started to stand up. "Hand me my clothes. I'm checking out early. Screw the stupid doctors." After I had gotten dressed-which is quite difficult with a cast-I headed down to the room that Selena told me was his. I took a deep breath before entering the room. As soon as I walked in, his brothers turned and looked at me. "Hey." They nodded a 'hey' back to me. I walked over and stood next to Nick's bed. "How is he?" I looked over at Joe and Kevin, waiting for an answer. "Well?"
"He's not too bad, I guess." Joe said. Kevin looked over at Joe, knowing that wasn't what I wanted to hear.
"He's got a broken leg, a few broken ribs, and they said he has some head trauma." Kevin said.I took it in and just nodded.
"Has he woken up at all?" They both shook their head 'no'. I grabbed Nick's hand in mine and just held it for a second. "Forever." I whispered. I stayed in Nick's room for awhile, waiting until he woke up. Mr. and Mrs. Jonas came in a little bit later with Frankie and then left with Joe and Kevin to get some food. I told them I'd let them know if anything were to happen. I sat in the chair next to his bed and kept my hand in his. I closed my eyes after awhile and was almost asleep when I heard movement. I opened my eyes to see Nick moving a little and his eyes opening. He looked around the room for a second and then looked at me.
"Where am I?" He asked. I felt tears coming to my eyes, happy tears. He was awake! I stood up and rushed over to him, giving him a hug.
"Oh,Nick. I'm so happy you're up and okay." I pulled away from the hug and he was giving me a confused look.
"Why am I here?"
"The car crash, remember?" He looked at me weird before looking around the rest of the room.
"Where's my family?"
"They went to get some food."
"Oh. Thank you. For being here." He gave me a small smile and I returned it. "Can I ask you a question?"
"Of course." He looked straight at me. "Who are you?"
I woke up and looked around me, hoping what just happened was a dream. When I looked around me, I didn't see my room; I saw a hospital room. I looked next to me to see my parents asleep on a couch in the room and Selena in the chair next to my bed, staring at me. I looked over at her and gave her a small smile. "Why aren't you sleeping?" I asked her.
"I couldn't sleep sitting right here next to my best friend who's in the hospital. I was too worried about you." She said.
"Aw, stand up and give me a hug." She laughed a little and walked over to me, embracing me in a hug. She pulled away and sat down on the edge of my bed. "So, how am I?"
"The doctors said you didn't get hurt too bad. You've got a few bruises and stuff. You're left arm is broken." I looked over at my arm to see it in a cast.
"Wonderful."I looked up at her."I'll let you sign it later. Somebody else has to be the first." I smiled just thinking about him, hoping he wasn't too bad, like me.
"Other than that you're good. They said you'll probably be out of here within a few days." I gave her a small smile. "So, you wanna do something now that you're up? Watch some t.v, get something to eat? Anything?"
"Actually, am I allowed to leave my room?"
"Well, since your parents and stuff are sleeping, maybe we should just stay in here." I looked at her curiously.
"There's a reason you don't want me to leave. I'm doing fine, but what about Nick."
"Nick's probably fine. He's probably sitting around like you are, thinking about you." She added a smile on the end.
"Selena, tell me how Nick is." She let out a sigh.
"He uhm, isn't as good as you."
"I want to see him."
"Demi, I-"
"I'm seeing him, no matter what." I moved the blanket off of me and started to stand up. "Hand me my clothes. I'm checking out early. Screw the stupid doctors." After I had gotten dressed-which is quite difficult with a cast-I headed down to the room that Selena told me was his. I took a deep breath before entering the room. As soon as I walked in, his brothers turned and looked at me. "Hey." They nodded a 'hey' back to me. I walked over and stood next to Nick's bed. "How is he?" I looked over at Joe and Kevin, waiting for an answer. "Well?"
"He's not too bad, I guess." Joe said. Kevin looked over at Joe, knowing that wasn't what I wanted to hear.
"He's got a broken leg, a few broken ribs, and they said he has some head trauma." Kevin said.I took it in and just nodded.
"Has he woken up at all?" They both shook their head 'no'. I grabbed Nick's hand in mine and just held it for a second. "Forever." I whispered. I stayed in Nick's room for awhile, waiting until he woke up. Mr. and Mrs. Jonas came in a little bit later with Frankie and then left with Joe and Kevin to get some food. I told them I'd let them know if anything were to happen. I sat in the chair next to his bed and kept my hand in his. I closed my eyes after awhile and was almost asleep when I heard movement. I opened my eyes to see Nick moving a little and his eyes opening. He looked around the room for a second and then looked at me.
"Where am I?" He asked. I felt tears coming to my eyes, happy tears. He was awake! I stood up and rushed over to him, giving him a hug.
"Oh,Nick. I'm so happy you're up and okay." I pulled away from the hug and he was giving me a confused look.
"Why am I here?"
"The car crash, remember?" He looked at me weird before looking around the rest of the room.
"Where's my family?"
"They went to get some food."
"Oh. Thank you. For being here." He gave me a small smile and I returned it. "Can I ask you a question?"
"Of course." He looked straight at me. "Who are you?"